Nikon Digital Camera 26397 User Manual

DIGITAL CAMERA  
Reference Manual  
En  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Introduction  
Read This First  
Thank you for purchasing the Nikon COOLPIX P520 digital camera.  
Before using the camera, please read the information in “For Your Safety” (Avi to  
viii) and familiarize yourself with the information provided in this manual. After  
reading, please keep this manual handy and refer to it to enhance your enjoyment  
of your new camera.  
ii  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Read This First  
About This Manual  
If you want to start using the camera right away, see “The Basics of Shooting and  
Playback” (A16).  
names and principle functions of the camera parts.  
Other Information  
Symbols and Conventions  
To make it easier to find the information you need, the following symbols and  
conventions are used in this manual:  
Icon  
Description  
This icon indicates cautions and information that should be read before  
using the camera.  
B
C
This icon marks notes, information that should be read before using the camera.  
These icons indicate other pages containing relevant information;  
E : “Reference Section,” F: “Technical Notes and Index.”  
A/E/F  
SD, SDHC and SDXC memory cards are referred to as “memory cards” in this manual.  
The setting at the time of purchase is referred to as the “default setting.”  
The names of menu items displayed in the monitor screen, and the names of  
buttons or messages displayed on a computer monitor appear in bold.  
In this manual, images are sometimes omitted from monitor screen samples so  
that monitor indicators can be more clearly shown.  
The illustrations of monitor content and camera may differ from the actual  
product.  
iii  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Read This First  
Information and Precautions  
Life-Long Learning  
As part of Nikon’s “Life-Long Learning” commitment to ongoing product support and education,  
continually updated information is available online at the following sites:  
For users in the U.S.A.: http://www.nikonusa.com/  
For users in Europe and Africa: http://www.europe-nikon.com/support/  
For users in Asia, Oceania, and the Middle East: http://www.nikon-asia.com/  
Visit these sites to keep up-to-date with the latest product information, tips, answers to frequently  
asked questions (FAQs), and general advice on digital imaging and photography. Additional  
information may be available from the Nikon representative in your area. Visit the site below for  
contact information:  
http://imaging.nikon.com/  
Use Only Nikon Brand Electronic Accessories  
Nikon COOLPIX cameras are designed to the highest standards and include complex electronic  
circuitry. Only Nikon brand electronic accessories (including battery chargers, batteries, Charging AC  
Adapter and AC adapters) certified by Nikon specifically for use with this Nikon digital camera are  
engineered and proven to operate within the operational and safety requirements of this electronic  
circuitry.  
THE USE OF NON-NIKON ELECTRONIC ACCESSORIES COULD DAMAGE THE CAMERA AND MAY  
VOID YOUR NIKON WARRANTY.  
The use of third-party rechargeable Li-ion batteries not bearing the Nikon holographic seal could  
interfere with normal operation of the camera or result in the batteries overheating, igniting,  
rupturing, or leaking.  
For more information about Nikon brand accessories, contact a local authorized Nikon dealer.  
Holographic seal: Identifies this  
device as an authentic Nikon product.  
Before Taking Important Pictures  
Before taking pictures on important occasions (such as at weddings or before taking the camera on  
a trip), take a test shot to ensure that the camera is functioning normally. Nikon will not be held liable  
for damages or lost profits that may result from product malfunction.  
About the Manuals  
No part of the manuals included with this product may be reproduced, transmitted, transcribed,  
stored in a retrieval system, or translated into any language in any form, by any means, without  
Nikon’s prior written permission.  
Nikon will not be held liable for any damages resulting from the use of this product.  
Nikon reserves the right to change the specifications of the hardware and software described in  
the documentation at any time and without prior notice.  
While every effort was made to ensure that the information in the documentation is accurate and  
complete, we would appreciate it were you to bring any errors or omissions to the attention of the  
Nikon representative in your area (address provided separately).  
iv  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Read This First  
Notice Concerning Prohibition of Copying or Reproduction  
Note that simply being in possession of material that was digitally copied or reproduced by means  
of a scanner, digital camera or other device may be punishable by law.  
• Items prohibited by law from being copied or reproduced  
Do not copy or reproduce paper money, coins, securities, government bonds or local government  
bonds, even if such copies or reproductions are stamped “Sample.” The copying or reproduction of  
paper money, coins, or securities which are circulated in a foreign country is prohibited. Unless the  
prior permission of the government was obtained, the copying or reproduction of unused postage  
stamps or post cards issued by the government is prohibited.  
The copying or reproduction of stamps issued by the government and of certified documents  
stipulated by law is prohibited.  
• Cautions on certain copies and reproductions  
The government has issued cautions on copies or reproductions of securities issued by private  
companies (shares, bills, checks, gift certificates, etc.), commuter passes, or coupon tickets, except  
when a minimum of necessary copies are to be provided for business use by a company. Also, do  
not copy or reproduce passports issued by the government, licenses issued by public agencies and  
private groups, ID cards and tickets, such as passes and meal coupons.  
• Comply with copyright notices  
The copying or reproduction of copyrighted creative works such as books, music, paintings,  
woodcut prints, maps, drawings, movies, and photographs is governed by national and international  
copyright laws. Do not use this product for the purpose of making illegal copies or to infringe  
copyright laws.  
Disposing of Data Storage Devices  
Please note that deleting images or formatting data storage devices such as memory cards or  
built-in camera memory does not completely erase the original image data. Deleted files can  
sometimes be recovered from discarded storage devices using commercially available software,  
potentially resulting in the malicious use of personal image data. Ensuring the privacy of such data is  
the user’s responsibility.  
Before discarding a data storage device or transferring ownership to another person, erase all data  
using commercial deletion software, or set the Record GPS data of the GPS options (A98) to Off  
after formatting the device and then take pictures such as the empty sky or ground surface until the  
storage device becomes full. Be sure to also replace any pictures selected for the Select an image  
option in the Welcome screen setting (A103). Care should be taken to avoid injury or damage to  
property when physically destroying data storage devices.  
For the COOLPIX P520, the log data saved on the memory card is handled in the same way as other  
data. To erase the log data that is obtained but not stored on the memory card, select Create log  
(A102) End log Erase log.  
v
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
For Your Safety  
To prevent damage to your Nikon product or injury to yourself or to others, read  
the following safety precautions in their entirety before using this equipment.  
Keep these safety instructions where all those who use the product will read them.  
This icon marks warnings, information that should be read before using this Nikon  
product, to prevent possible injury.  
WARNINGS  
Turn off in the event of  
malfunction  
Do not use the camera or  
Charging AC Adapter in the  
presence of flammable gas  
Should you notice smoke or an unusual  
smell coming from the camera or  
Charging AC Adapter, unplug the  
Charging AC Adapter and remove the  
battery immediately, taking care to  
avoid burns. Continued operation  
could result in injury. After removing or  
disconnecting the power source, take  
the equipment to a Nikon-authorized  
service representative for inspection.  
Using the camera in the presence of  
flammable gases such as propane and  
gasoline, as well as flammable sprays or  
dust could result in explosion or fire.  
Handle the camera strap with  
care  
Never place the strap around the neck  
of an infant or child.  
Keep out of reach of children  
Do not keep the products within reach  
of children. Doing so may cause injury.  
Particular care should be taken to  
prevent infants from putting the  
battery or other small parts into their  
mouths.  
Do not disassemble  
Touching the internal parts of the  
camera or Charging AC Adapter could  
result in injury. Repairs should be  
performed only by qualified  
technicians. Should the camera or  
Charging AC Adapter break open as the  
result of a fall or other accident, take the  
product to a Nikon-authorized service  
representative for inspection, after  
unplugging the product and/or  
removing the battery.  
Do not remain in contact with  
the camera, Charging AC  
Adapter, or AC adapter for  
extended periods while the  
devices are on or in use.  
Parts of the devices become hot.  
Leaving the devices in direct contact  
with the skin for extended periods may  
result in low-temperature burns.  
vi  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
For Your Safety  
Observe caution when  
handling the battery  
The battery may leak, overheat, or  
explode if improperly handled.  
Observe the following precautions  
when handling the battery for use in  
this product:  
Before replacing the battery, turn the  
product off. If you are using the  
Charging AC Adapter/AC adapter, be  
sure it is unplugged.  
Use only a Rechargeable Li-ion  
Battery EN-EL5 (included). Charge  
the battery by inserting it into the  
camera and connecting the  
Charging AC Adapter EH-69P  
(included).  
When inserting the battery, do not  
attempt to insert it upside down or  
backwards.  
Do not disassemble the battery or  
attempt to remove or break the  
battery insulation or casing.  
Do not expose the battery to flame  
or to excessive heat.  
Do not immerse in or expose to water.  
Replace the terminal cover when  
transporting the battery. Do not  
transport or store with metal objects  
such as necklaces or hairpins.  
The battery is prone to leakage when  
fully discharged. To avoid damage to  
the product, be sure to remove the  
battery when no charge remains.  
Discontinue use immediately should  
you notice any change in the battery,  
such as discoloration or deformation.  
If liquid from the damaged battery  
comes in contact with clothing or  
skin, rinse immediately with plenty  
of water.  
Observe the following  
precautions when handling  
the Charging AC Adapter  
Keep dry. Failure to observe this  
precaution could result in fire or  
electric shock.  
Dust on or near the metal parts of  
the plug should be removed with a  
dry cloth. Continued use could result  
in fire.  
Do not handle the plug or go near  
the Charging AC Adapter during  
lightning storms. Failure to observe  
this precaution could result in  
electric shock.  
Do not damage, modify, forcibly tug  
or bend the USB cable, place it under  
heavy objects, or expose it to heat or  
flames. Should the insulation be  
damaged and the wires become  
exposed, take it to a Nikon-  
authorized service representative for  
inspection. Failure to observe these  
precautions could result in fire or  
electric shock.  
Do not handle the plug or Charging  
AC Adapter with wet hands. Failure  
to observe this precaution could  
result in electric shock.  
Do not use with travel converters or  
adapters designed to convert from  
one voltage to another or with DC-  
to-AC inverters. Failure to observe  
this precaution could damage the  
product or cause overheating or fire.  
vii  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
For Your Safety  
Use appropriate cables  
Turn the power off when using  
inside an airplane or the  
hospital  
When connecting cables to the input  
and output jacks, use only the cables  
provided or sold by Nikon for the  
purpose, to maintain compliance with  
product regulations.  
Turn the power off while inside the  
airplane during take off or landing. Also,  
before boarding an airplane, set the  
GPS tracking information recording  
function to OFF. Follow the instructions  
of the hospital when using while in a  
hospital. The electromagnetic waves  
emitted by this camera may disrupt the  
electronic systems of the airplane or  
the instruments of the hospital.  
Remove the Eye-Fi card, which can be  
the cause of the disruption, beforehand  
if inserted in the camera.  
Handle moving parts with care  
Be careful that your fingers or other  
objects are not pinched by the lens  
cover or other moving parts.  
CD-ROMs  
The CD-ROMs included with this device  
should not be played back on audio CD  
equipment. Playing CD-ROMs on an  
audio CD player could cause hearing  
loss or damage the equipment.  
3D Images  
Do not continuously view 3D images  
recorded with this device for extended  
periods, whether on a television,  
monitor, or other display. In the case of  
children whose visual systems are still  
maturing, consult a pediatrician or  
ophthalmologist prior to use and  
follow their instructions. Prolonged  
viewing of 3D images may cause eye  
strain, nausea, or discomfort. Cease use  
should any of these symptoms occur  
and consult a physician if necessary.  
Observe caution when using  
the flash  
Using the flash close to your subject’s  
eyes could cause temporary visual  
impairment. Particular care should be  
observed if photographing infants,  
when the flash should be no less than  
1 m (3 ft 4 in.) from the subject.  
Do not operate the flash with  
the flash window touching a  
person or object  
Failure to observe this precaution could  
result in burns or fire.  
Avoid contact with liquid  
crystal  
Should the monitor break, care should  
be taken to avoid injury caused by  
broken glass and to prevent liquid  
crystal from the monitor touching the  
skin or entering the eyes or mouth.  
viii  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Notices  
equipment does cause harmful  
interference to radio or television  
reception, which can be determined  
by turning the equipment off and on,  
the user is encouraged to try to correct  
the interference by one or more of the  
following measures:  
Notices for Customers in the  
U.S.A.  
IMPORTANT SAFETY  
INSTRUCTIONS -  
SAVE THESE INSTRUCTIONS.  
Reorient or relocate the receiving  
antenna.  
Increase the separation between the  
equipment and receiver.  
Connect the equipment into an  
outlet on a circuit different from that  
to which the receiver is connected.  
Consult the dealer or an  
DANGER - TO REDUCE THE RISK OF  
FIRE OR ELECTRIC SHOCK,  
CAREFULLY FOLLOW THESE  
INSTRUCTIONS  
For connection to a supply not in the  
U.S.A., use an attachment plug adapter  
of the proper configuration for the  
power outlet if needed.  
experienced radio/television  
technician for help.  
The power supply unit is intended to  
be correctly orientated in a vertical or  
floor mount position.  
Federal Communications  
Commission (FCC) Radio  
Frequency Interference  
Statement  
This equipment has been tested and  
found to comply with the limits for a  
Class B digital device, pursuant to Part  
15 of the FCC rules. These limits are  
designed to provide reasonable  
CAUTIONS  
Modifications  
The FCC requires the user to be  
notified that any changes or  
modifications made to this device that  
are not expressly approved by Nikon  
Corporation may void the user’s  
authority to operate the equipment.  
protection against harmful  
interference in a residential installation.  
This equipment generates, uses, and  
can radiate radio frequency energy  
and, if not installed and used in  
Interface Cables  
accordance with the instructions, may  
cause harmful interference to radio  
communications. However, there is no  
guarantee that interference will not  
occur in a particular installation. If this  
Use the interface cables sold or  
provided by Nikon for your equipment.  
Using other interface cables may  
exceed the limits of Class B Part 15 of  
the FCC rules.  
ix  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Notices  
Notice for Customers in the State of  
California  
WARNING  
Handling the cord on this product will  
expose you to lead, a chemical known  
to the State of California to cause birth  
defects or other reproductive harm.  
Wash hands after handling.  
Nikon Inc.,  
Notices for Customers in Europe  
CAUTIONS  
RISK OF EXPLOSION IF BATTERY IS  
REPLACED BY AN INCORRECT  
TYPE.  
DISPOSE OF USED BATTERIES  
ACCORDING TO THE  
INSTRUCTIONS.  
1300 Walt Whitman Road,  
Melville, New York 11747-3064  
USA  
This symbol indicates that  
this product is to be collected  
separately.  
The following apply only to  
users in European countries:  
Tel: 631-547-4200  
This product is designated for  
separate collection at an appropriate  
collection point. Do not dispose of as  
household waste.  
For more information, contact the  
retailer or the local authorities in  
charge of waste management.  
Notice for Customers in Canada  
CAUTION  
This Class B digital apparatus complies  
with Canadian ICES-003.  
ATTENTION  
Cet appareil numérique de la classe B  
est conforme à la norme NMB-003 du  
Canada.  
This symbol on the battery  
indicates that the battery is  
to be collected separately.  
The following apply only to  
users in European countries:  
All batteries, whether marked with  
this symbol or not, are designated for  
separate collection at an appropriate  
collection point. Do not dispose of as  
household waste.  
For more information, contact the  
retailer or the local authorities in  
charge of waste management.  
x
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
<Important> Notes on GPS  
b Location name data of this camera  
Before using the GPS function, make sure to read “USER LICENSE AGREEMENT FOR  
LOCATION NAME DATA” (F15) and agree to the terms.  
The location name information (Point of Interest: POI) stands as of April 2012.  
The location name information will not be updated.  
Use location name information only as a guide.  
The location name information (Point of Interest: POI) of the People's Republic of  
China (“China”) and the Republic of Korea is not provided for the COOLPIX P520.  
b GPS Functions  
Use information measured by the camera as a guideline only.  
This information cannot be used for navigation of an airplane, car, and person or  
land survey applications.  
When Record GPS data in GPS options of the GPS options menu is set to On,  
GPS functions will continue to operate even after the camera is turned off (A99).  
The electromagnetic waves emitted from this product may affect the measuring  
instruments of an airplane or medical equipment. When use of the product is  
prohibited or limited during airplane takeoffs and landings or inside a hospital,  
set Record GPS data to Off and then turn off the camera.  
An individual may be identified from still pictures or movies that have been  
recorded with location information.  
Observe caution when you transfer still pictures or movies recorded with  
location information, or GPS log files to a third party or upload them to a network  
such as the Internet where the public can view them.  
b Using the camera overseas  
Before taking the camera with GPS function overseas for travel, consult your travel  
agency or embassy of the country you are visiting to confirm whether there is any  
restriction on use.  
For example, you cannot record location information logs without permission from  
the government in China. Set the Record GPS data to Off.  
The GPS may not function properly in China and on the borders between China  
and neighboring countries (as of December 2012).  
xi  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Table of Contents  
xii  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Table of Contents  
xiii  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Table of Contents  
xiv  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Table of Contents  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
xv  
Table of Contents  
xvi  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Parts of the Camera and Main Functions  
The Camera Body  
Flash raised  
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10 11  
12 13 14  
15  
Power connector cover (for an optional  
AC adapter) ............................................. E92  
1
2
Eyelet for camera strap................................6  
Power switch/power-on lamp..............23  
w (function) button ...................................4  
Mode dial...........................................................26  
Microphone (stereo)........................... 85, 92  
Flash......................................................................56  
m (flash pop-up) button..........................56  
USB/Audio video connector ......... 18, 87  
HDMI mini connector (Type C)............87  
Connector cover...................................18, 87  
11  
12  
Shutter-release button.........................3, 30  
3
Zoom control..................................................29  
f : Wide ...................................................29  
g : Tele......................................................29  
h: Thumbnail playback.................83  
i : Playback zoom.............................82  
j : Help ....................................................36  
4
5
13  
6
7
8
Self-timer lamp...............................................59  
AF-assist illuminator.................................104  
14  
15  
9
10  
Lens  
1
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
             
The Camera Body  
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
16  
17  
9
10 11 12 13 14 15  
Charge lamp................................... 18, E77  
Flash lamp.........................................................56  
Side zoom control..................................... 104  
f : Wide...................................................29  
g : Tele......................................................29  
10  
1
11 c (playback) button.........................32, 97  
12 d (menu) button....................................10  
13 l (delete) button.................................. 33,97  
14 k (apply selection) button .................3, 5  
2
3
4
5
6
Speaker............................................... 85, 97, 104  
Diopter adjustment control......................8  
GPS antenna...................................................... 99  
Electronic viewfinder ....................................8  
s (display) button ..................................9  
Rotary multi selector  
(multi selector)*...........................................3, 5  
15  
16 Tripod socket  
b (e movie-record) button  
.........................................................................32, 92  
7
Battery-chamber/memory card slot  
17  
cover.............................................................16, 20  
8
9
Command dial .....................................3, 5, 49  
Monitor.......................................................12, 26  
* The rotary multi selector is sometimes referred to as “multi selector” in this  
manual.  
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
The Camera Body  
Principle Functions of the Controls  
For Shooting  
Control  
Main Function  
A
Change the shooting mode.  
Mode dial  
Rotate toward g (i) (telephoto zoom position)  
to zoom in, and rotate toward f (h) (wide-  
angle position) to zoom out.  
Zoom control  
While the shooting screen is displayed:  
Display the setting screen for (flash mode)  
by pressing up ( ), for (self-timer/smile  
timer) by pressing left (  
by pressing down ( ) and for  
m
H
n
J
), for  
p
o
(focus mode)  
(exposure  
).  
I
compensation) by pressing right (  
K
When the shooting mode is or  
Rotate the rotary multi selector to set the aperture  
value.  
While the setting screen is displayed:  
Select items using H, I, J or K, or by  
rotating the rotary multi selector; apply the  
selection by pressing the k button.  
l
m
:
Rotary multi selector  
When the shooting mode is j:  
Set the flexible program.  
When the shooting mode is k or m:  
Set the shutter speed.  
While the setting screen is displayed: Select  
an item.  
Command dial  
d (menu) button  
Shutter-release button  
Display and hide the menu.  
When pressed halfway (i.e., if you stop pressing  
when you feel resistance slightly): Set focus and  
exposure.  
When pressed all the way (i.e., if you press the  
button all the way): Release the shutter.  
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                 
The Camera Body  
Control  
Main Function  
A
Start and stop movie recording.  
b (e movie-record) button  
When the shooting mode is j, k, l, m or M:  
Display or close the setting menus such as  
Continuous or Vibration reduction.  
w (function) button  
Use the function assigned with Assign side  
zoom control.  
Side zoom control  
Switch the information displayed on the  
monitor screen.  
s (display) button  
Play back images.  
Playback button  
Delete button  
Delete the last image that was saved.  
For Playback  
Control  
Main Function  
A
When the camera is turned off, press and hold this 23  
button to turn the camera on in playback mode.  
Return to shooting mode.  
Playback button  
Zoom control  
Enlarge the image when rotated toward  
display image thumbnail or the calendar  
when rotated toward ).  
g
(i  
f
(h  
Adjust the volume for voice memo and movie 85, 97  
playback.  
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
The Camera Body  
Control  
Main Function  
A
While the playback screen is displayed:  
Change the displayed image by pressing up  
(H), left (J), down (I), right (K), or by  
rotating the rotary multi selector.  
While the setting screen is displayed:  
Select an item by pressing H, I, J or K, or  
by rotating the rotary multi selector.  
While the enlarged image is displayed:  
Move the display position.  
Rotary multi selector  
Display individual images of a sequence in  
full-frame.  
Scroll an image recorded with Easy panorama. 43,  
Play back movies.  
Switch from image thumbnail or zoomed  
image display to full-frame playback mode.  
While the setting screen is displayed, apply  
the selection.  
Apply selection button  
Command dial  
Switch the magnification of an enlarged image. 82  
Display and hide the menu.  
Delete images.  
d (menu) button  
Delete button  
Switch the information displayed on the  
monitor screen.  
s (display) button  
Shutter-release button  
Return to shooting mode.  
b (e movie-record) button  
5
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
             
The Camera Body  
Attaching the Camera Strap and Lens Cap  
Attach the Lens Cap LC-CP24 to the strap, and then attach the strap to the camera.  
Attach the strap at two places.  
B Lens Cap  
Remove the lens cap before you shoot a picture.  
At times when you are not shooting pictures such as when the power is off, or while you are  
carrying the camera, attach the lens cap to the camera to protect the lens.  
Do not attach other than the lens cap to the lens.  
6
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Camera Body  
Opening and Adjusting the Angle of the Monitor  
The orientation and tilt of the monitor on the camera can be changed. This is  
useful when shooting with the camera in a high or a low position, or when taking  
self-portraits.  
For normal shooting, fold the monitor screen against the camera face out (3).  
90°  
180°  
When you are not using or carrying the camera, fold  
the monitor with the screen facing the camera body  
to prevent scratches or contamination.  
B Note on Monitor  
When moving the monitor, do not apply excessive force and turn slowly within the monitor’s  
adjustable range so that the connection will not be damaged.  
C More Information  
See “Using the Viewfinder“ (A8) for more information.  
7
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Camera Body  
Using the Viewfinder  
Diopter adjustment control  
Use the viewfinder to frame pictures when bright  
light makes it difficult to see the display on the  
monitor.  
When the monitor is stored in the camera by facing  
inward, a picture that was displayed on the monitor  
is displayed on the viewfinder.  
You cannot turn on both viewfinder and monitor  
at the same time.  
Viewfinder  
While the viewfinder is used, the power-on lamp  
(green) lights.  
When the image in the viewfinder is difficult to see,  
adjust by rotating the diopter adjustment control  
while looking through the viewfinder.  
Take care not to scratch your eye with your  
fingertips or nails.  
8
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
The Camera Body  
Switching the Monitor Screen (s Button)  
To switch the information displayed on the  
monitor screen during shooting and  
playback, press the s (display) button.  
For Shooting  
25m 0s  
840  
25m 0s  
840  
1/250  
F5.6  
1/250  
F5.6  
Display information  
Display the picture and the  
shooting information.  
Movie frame  
Display the range of a  
movie in a frame.  
Information hidden  
Display the picture only.  
For Playback  
15/05/2013 15:30  
0004.JPG  
4/ 132  
1/250 F5.6  
4
132  
Display photo information  
Display the picture and  
photo information.  
Tone level information*  
(excluding movies)  
Display a histogram, tone  
level and shooting  
information.  
Information hidden  
Display the picture only.  
*
See A15 for more information on tone level information.  
C Histogram and Framing Grid Displays for Shooting  
The display options for the monitor screen can be changed in Monitor settings in the setup menu  
(A103). A histogram and framing grid are available as the display options.  
9
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Basic Menu Operations  
Once the menu is displayed, various settings can be changed.  
1
Press the d button.  
The menu that matches the status of the camera, such as shooting or playback mode,  
is displayed.  
Shooting menu  
Image quality  
Image size  
Picture Control  
Custom Picture Control  
White balance  
25m 0s  
1/250  
F5.6  
840  
Metering  
Continuous  
2
3
Use the multi selector to select a menu  
item.  
H or I: Select an item above or below. An item  
can also be selected by rotating the multi  
selector.  
J or K: Select an item on the left or right, or  
move between menu levels.  
k: Apply a selection. Pressing K also applies a selection.  
Apply selection  
After completing the settings, press the d button or shutter-release  
button.  
Press the shutter-release button to display the shooting screen.  
C Note on the Command Dial Operation When Menus are Displayed  
Rotating the command dial when menus are displayed allows you to change the setting values of a  
selected item. There are some setting values that cannot be changed using the command dial.  
10  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Basic Menu Operations  
Switching Among Menu Tabs  
To display a different menu, such as the setup menu (A103), use the multi  
selector to switch to another tab.  
Tabs  
Shooting menu  
Set up  
Welcome screen  
Time zone and date  
Monitor settings  
Print date  
Vibration reduction  
Motion detection  
AF assist  
Shooting menu  
Image quality  
Image size  
Picture Control  
Custom Picture Control  
White balance  
Metering  
Image quality  
Image size  
Picture Control  
Custom Picture Control  
White balance  
Metering  
Continuous  
Continuous  
Press J to move to the  
tab.  
Press H or I to select the  
tab, and press the k  
button or K to apply the  
selection.  
Tab Types  
For Shooting  
For Playback  
Playback menu  
Shooting menu  
Quick retouch  
D-Lighting  
Skin softening  
Filter effects  
Print order  
Slide show  
Protect  
Image quality  
Image size  
Picture Control  
Custom Picture Control  
White balance  
Metering  
Continuous  
j tab:  
Displays the settings available for the current  
shooting mode (A27). Depending on the current  
shooting mode, the tab icon that is displayed will be  
different.  
c tab:  
Displays the settings available  
for the playback mode.  
D tab:  
Displays movie recording settings.  
z tab:  
Displays the GPS options menu (A101) settings.  
z tab:  
Displays the setup menu (A103), where you can change general settings.  
11  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Monitor Screen  
The information that is displayed on the monitor during shooting and playback  
changes depending on the camera’s settings and state of use. Press the s  
(display) button to hide or show the information on the monitor (A9).  
For Shooting  
47  
46  
44  
14  
4
5
12 13  
11  
7
45  
2
9
15  
16  
8
43  
42  
1
3
6
10  
17  
18 19  
20  
21  
41  
25m 0s  
999  
22  
38  
1/250  
F5.6  
40  
39  
36  
28 27  
37  
23  
999  
9999  
24  
25  
29  
35 34 33 32 31 30  
26  
25m 0s  
840  
25m 0s  
25m 0s  
840  
1/250  
F5.6  
1/250  
F5.6  
840  
1/250  
F5.6  
50  
48  
49  
12  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Monitor Screen  
Shooting mode......................................26, 27  
Focus mode......................................................63  
Zoom indicator ......................................29, 63  
Focus indicator...............................................31  
AE/AF-L indicator............................45, E7  
Zoom memory...............................................69  
Flash mode.......................................................57  
Flash exp. comp.............................................69  
Battery level indicator................................22  
Vibration reduction icon .......................104  
Eye-Fi communication indicator  
.............................................................. 106, E80  
Log display.....................................................102  
GPS reception ..............................................100  
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
Aperture value............................................... 49  
Focus area (for center) .......................69, 81  
Focus area (for manual).............41, 42, 69  
28  
29  
30  
Focus area (for auto, target  
finding AF).........................................31, 69, 79  
31  
32  
33  
Focus area (for face detection,  
pet detection).........................44, 60, 69, 80  
Focus area (for subject  
tracking)............................................................. 69  
Center-weighted area............................... 68  
Spot metering area..................................... 68  
Shutter speed................................................. 49  
10  
34  
35  
36  
11  
12  
13  
14  
15  
16  
17  
18  
19  
ISO sensitivity ................................................. 69  
Exposure compensation value............ 64  
Exposure indicator ...................................... 51  
Active D-Lighting......................................... 69  
COOLPIX Picture Control......................... 68  
White balance................................................ 68  
37  
38  
Noise reduction filter..................................69  
Noise reduction burst ................................38  
Motion detection icon ...........................104  
“Date not set” indicator..................25, 103  
Print date.........................................................103  
Travel destination indicator.................103  
Movie options (normal speed movies)  
..................................................................................96  
Movie options (HS movies).....................96  
Movie length ..................................92, E50  
39  
40  
41  
42  
43  
44  
45  
46  
Continuous shooting mode...........44 68  
,
20  
Backlighting (HDR)...................................... 38  
Exposure bracketing.................................. 69  
21  
22  
23  
24  
25  
Hand-held/Tripod.................................37, 40  
Self-timer........................................................... 59  
Smile timer....................................................... 60  
Pet portrait auto release .......................... 44  
View/hide histograms............103, E67  
View/hide framing grid.........103, E67  
Location name information  
Image quality ..................................................72  
Image size..........................................................73  
Easy panorama...............................................43  
47  
48  
49  
Number of exposures remaining  
(still pictures)............................................22, 74  
26  
27  
Internal memory indicator..............22, 92  
50  
(POI information)........................................101  
13  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Monitor Screen  
For Playback  
Full-frame display (A32)  
4
1
2
3
5
6
15/05/2013  
9999.JPG  
12:00  
26  
23  
22  
25  
24  
7
8
9
21  
20  
11 12  
13  
10  
999/ 999  
19  
18  
17  
16  
14  
15  
999/ 999  
1m 0s  
9999/9999  
1m 0s  
a
b
Internal memory indicator..................... 32  
16  
Date of recording......................................... 24  
Time of recording ........................................ 24  
Voice memo indicator............................... 85  
Battery level indicator ............................... 22  
Protect icon...................................................... 84  
Eye-Fi communication indicator  
..............................................................106, E80  
Recorded GPS information indicator  
...............................................................................100  
Small picture...................................84, E15  
Crop......................................................82, E16  
Print order icon.............................................. 84  
Image quality.................................................. 72  
Image size......................................................... 73  
Movie options.........................................92, 96  
Easy panorama indicator......................... 43  
1
2
3
4
5
Easy panorama playback guide .... E5  
Sequence playback guide................ E8  
Movie playback guide............................... 97  
17  
Volume indicator.................................. 85, 97  
18  
19  
Location name information  
(POI information)....................................... 101  
6
7
D-Lighting icon ............................................. 84  
Quick retouch icon...................................... 84  
Filter effects icon........................................... 84  
Skin softening icon...................................... 84  
20  
21  
22  
23  
8
9
Sequence display (when Individual  
pictures is set) ........................................ E8  
10  
11  
12  
13  
14  
24  
3D image indicator ..................................... 45  
25  
26  
File number and type........................E90  
(a) Current image number/  
total number of images.................... 32  
(b) Movie length........................................... 97  
15  
14  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Monitor Screen  
1
Tone level information display (A9)  
1
3
2
4
11  
10  
5
1/250 F5.6  
4
132  
9
8
7
6
Aperture value ............................................... 31  
Shutter speed................................................. 31  
7
8
ISO sensitivity.................................................. 69  
Exposure compensation value............ 64  
White balance................................................ 68  
COOLPIX Picture Control......................... 68  
Image quality/Image size ....................... 72  
1
2
3
4
5
2
Shooting mode ........................................... 27  
9
3
Tone level  
10  
11  
4
Histogram  
Current image number/  
total number of images........................... 32  
6
1
You can check for loss of contrast detail in highlights and shadows from the histogram that  
is displayed, or the flashing display for each tone level. These provide guidelines when  
adjusting the picture brightness with functions such as exposure compensation.  
j is displayed when the shooting mode A, y, X, c, R, u or j is selected.  
The tone level indicates the brightness level. The tone level indicates the brightness level.  
When the tone level to check is selected by rotating the multi selector or pressing J or K,  
the area of the picture that corresponds to the selected tone level flashes. Press the multi  
selector H or I to view the previous or next image.  
2
3
4
A histogram is a graph showing the distribution of tones in the image. The horizontal axis  
corresponds to pixel brightness, with dark tones to the left and bright tones to the right.  
The vertical axis shows the number of pixels.  
15  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
The Basics of Shooting and Playback  
Preparation 1 Insert the Battery  
1
Open the battery-chamber/memory card slot  
cover.  
2
Insert the included battery  
(Rechargeable Li-ion Battery  
EN-EL5).  
Use the battery to push the orange  
battery latch down in the direction  
indicated by the arrow (1), and fully  
insert the battery (2).  
When the battery is inserted  
correctly, the battery latch will lock  
the battery in place.  
Battery latch  
B Inserting the Battery Correctly  
Inserting the battery upside down or backwards could damage the camera. Be sure  
to check that the battery is in the correct orientation.  
3
Close the battery-chamber/memory card slot  
cover.  
Charge the battery before the first use or when the  
battery is running low (A18).  
16  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Preparation 1 Insert the Battery  
Removing the Battery  
Turn the camera off (A23) and be sure that the power-  
on lamp and the monitor have turned off before  
opening the battery-chamber/memory card slot cover.  
To eject the battery, open the battery-chamber/  
memory card slot cover and push the orange battery  
latch in the direction shown (1). Then, remove the  
battery straight (2).  
B High Temperature Caution  
The camera, battery, and memory card may be hot immediately after using the camera. Observe  
caution when removing the battery or memory card.  
B Notes on Battery  
Be sure to read and follow the warnings of “For Your Safety” (Avi) thoroughly before using the  
battery.  
Be sure to read and follow the warnings for “The Battery” (F3) before using the battery.  
17  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Preparation 2 Charge the Battery  
1
Prepare the included Charging AC Adapter EH-69P.  
If a plug adapter* is included with your camera, attach the plug adapter  
to the plug on the Charging AC Adapter. Push the plug adapter firmly  
until it is securely held in place. Once the two are connected, attempting  
to forcibly remove the plug adapter could damage the product.  
* The shape of the plug adapter varies according to the country or  
region in which the camera was purchased.  
The Charging AC Adapter comes with the plug adapter attached in  
Argentina and Korea.  
2
Make sure the battery is inserted in the camera, and then connect the  
camera to the Charging AC Adapter in order of 1 to 3.  
Keep the camera turned off.  
When connecting the cable, be sure that the plug is properly oriented. Do not use  
force when connecting the cable to the camera. When disconnecting the cable, do  
not pull the plug at an angle.  
Charge lamp  
Electrical outlet  
USB Cable UC-E6 (included)  
When charging starts, the charge lamp flashes slowly in green.  
About 4 hours and 30 minutes are required to charge a fully exhausted battery.  
When the battery has been completely charged, the charge lamp turns off.  
3
Disconnect the Charging AC Adapter from the electrical outlet and  
then disconnect the USB cable.  
18  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Preparation 2 Charge the Battery  
Understanding the Charge Lamp  
Status  
Description  
Flashes slowly (green) The battery is charging.  
The battery is not charging. When charging is complete, the  
charge lamp flashing slowly in green stops and is turned off.  
Off  
The ambient temperature is not suited to charging. Charge the  
battery indoors with an ambient temperature of 5°C to 35°C  
(41°F to 95°F).  
Flashes quickly (green)  
The USB cable or Charging AC Adapter is not properly  
connected, or there is a problem with the battery. Disconnect  
the USB cable or unplug the Charging AC Adapter and correctly  
connect it again, or change the battery.  
B Notes on Charging AC Adapter  
Be sure to read and follow the warnings of “For Your Safety” (Avi) thoroughly before using the  
Charging AC Adapter.  
Be sure to read thoroughly and follow the warnings for “Charging AC Adapter” (F4) before use.  
B Charging Using Computer or Battery Charger  
You can also charge the Rechargeable Li-ion Battery EN-EL5 by connecting the camera to a  
computer (A87, 105).  
The EN-EL5 can be charged without using the camera by using the Battery Charger MH-61  
(available separately; E92).  
C Operating the Camera During Charging  
The camera does not turn on while the Charging AC Adapter is connected to it even when you press  
the power switch. Press and hold the c (playback) button to turn on the camera in playback mode  
and play back images. Shooting is not possible.  
C AC Power Source  
You can take pictures and play back images while using the AC Adapter EH-62A (available  
separately; E92) to power the camera from an electrical outlet.  
Do not, under any circumstances, use another make or model of AC adapter other than the EH-62A.  
Failure to observe this precaution could result in overheating or damage to the camera.  
19  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Preparation 3 Insert a Memory Card  
1
Confirm that the power-on lamp and the  
monitor are turned off and open the battery-  
chamber/memory card slot cover.  
Be sure to turn off the camera before opening the cover.  
2
3
Insert the memory card.  
Slide the memory card until it clicks into  
place.  
B Inserting the Memory Card  
Correctly  
Inserting the memory card upside down or  
backwards could damage the camera or the  
memory card. Be sure to confirm that the  
memory card is in the correct orientation.  
Memory card slot  
Close the battery-chamber/memory card slot  
cover.  
B Formatting a Memory Card  
The first time you insert a memory card that has been used in another device into this camera, be  
sure to format it with this camera.  
• All data stored on a memory card is permanently deleted when the card is formatted. Be  
sure to make copies of any data you wish to keep before formatting the memory card.  
To format a memory card, insert the memory card into the camera, press the d button and  
select Format card from the setup menu (A103).  
B Note on Memory Cards  
Refer to the documentation included with the memory card, as well as “The Memory Cards” (F5) in  
20  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Preparation 3 Insert a Memory Card  
Removing Memory Cards  
Before opening the battery-chamber/memory card  
slot cover, turn the camera off and confirm that the  
power-on lamp and the monitor are off.  
Press the memory card in lightly with your finger (1)  
to partially eject it, and then pull it out straight (2).  
B High Temperature Caution  
The camera, battery, and memory card may be hot immediately after using the camera. Observe  
caution when removing the battery or memory card.  
Internal Memory and Memory Cards  
Camera data, including images and movies, can be saved in either the camera’s  
internal memory (approximately 15 MB) or on a memory card. To use the camera’s  
internal memory for shooting or playback, first remove the memory card.  
Approved Memory Cards  
The following Secure Digital (SD) memory cards have been tested and approved  
for use in this camera.  
When recording a movie onto a memory card, a memory card with an SD speed  
class of Class 6 or higher is recommended. If the transfer speed of the card is  
slow, the movie recording may end unexpectedly.  
2
3
SD memory cards  
SDHC memory cards  
SDXC memory cards  
1
SanDisk  
TOSHIBA  
Panasonic  
Lexar  
2 GB  
4 GB, 8 GB, 16 GB, 32 GB 64 GB, 128 GB  
4 GB, 8 GB, 16 GB, 32 GB 64 GB  
1
2 GB  
1
2 GB  
4 GB, 8 GB, 16 GB, 32 GB 64 GB  
-
4 GB, 8 GB, 16 GB, 32 GB 64 GB, 128 GB  
1
2
Before using a card reader or similar device, check that the device supports 2 GB cards.  
SDHC-compliant. Before using a card reader or similar device, check that the  
device supports SDHC.  
3
SDXC-compliant. Before using a card reader or similar device, check that the  
device supports SDXC.  
Contact the manufacturer for details on the above cards.  
21  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Step 1 Turn the Camera On  
1
Open the monitor and remove the lens cap.  
2
Press the power switch to turn on  
the camera.  
If you are turning the camera on for  
the first time, see “Setting the Display  
The lens extends, and the monitor is  
turned on.  
3
Check the battery level and number of exposures remaining.  
Battery level indicator  
25m 0s  
Number of exposures  
1/250  
F5.6  
840  
remaining  
Battery Level  
Display  
b
Description  
Battery level high.  
B
Battery level low. Prepare to charge or replace the battery.  
Cannot take pictures. Charge or replace the battery.  
N
Battery exhausted.  
Number of Exposures Remaining  
The number of exposures remaining is displayed.  
When a memory card is not inserted, C is displayed and pictures are recorded to the  
internal memory (approx. 15 MB).  
The number of pictures that can be stored depends on the remaining capacity of the  
internal memory or memory card, the image quality, and the image size (A72).  
The number of exposures remaining shown in the illustration differs from the actual  
value.  
22  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Step 1 Turn the Camera On  
Turning the Camera On and Off  
When the camera is turned on, the power-on lamp (green) lights and the  
monitor is turned on (the power-on lamp turns off when the monitor is turned  
on).  
If the power switch is pressed while the monitor is closed with the screen facing  
inward, the power-on lamp (green) and viewfinder will light.  
To turn off the camera, press the power switch. Both the monitor and the  
power-on lamp are turned off.  
To turn on the camera in playback mode, press and hold the c (playback)  
button. At this time, the lens does not extend.  
When Record GPS data in GPS options of the GPS options menu is set to On,  
GPS functions will continue to operate even after the camera is turned off  
C Power Saving Function (Auto Off)  
If no operations are performed for a while, the monitor will turn off, the camera will enter standby  
mode, and the power-on lamp will flash. If no operations are performed for another 3 minutes, the  
camera will turn off automatically.  
To turn on the monitor again in standby mode, perform either one of the following operations.  
- Press the power switch, shutter-release button, c button, or b (e movie-record) button.  
- Rotate the mode dial.  
The time that elapses before the camera enters standby mode can be changed using the Auto off  
setting in the setup menu (A103).  
By default, the camera enters standby mode in about 1 minute when you are using shooting  
mode or playback mode.  
If you are using the AC Adapter EH-62A (available separately), the camera enters standby mode  
after 30 minutes. This setting cannot be changed.  
C Note on Battery Drain  
Battery power drains faster than usual while the camera is recording log data (A102) or using a  
Wi-Fi connection.  
C Monitor Display  
Press the s button to switch between showing and hiding the photo information or shooting  
information that is displayed on the monitor screen (A9).  
23  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Step 1 Turn the Camera On  
Setting the Display Language, Date, and Time  
Dialogs for language selection and camera clock setting are displayed the first time  
the camera is turned on.  
1
Press the multi selector H or I to  
choose the desired language and  
press the k button.  
Language  
Čeština  
Dansk  
Deutsch  
English  
Español  
Ελληνικά  
Cancel  
2
3
Press H or I to choose Yes and press the k  
Time zone and date  
button.  
Choose time zone and  
set date and time?  
Yes  
No  
Cancel  
Press J or K to select your home  
time zone, and press the k  
button.  
London  
Casablanca  
In regions where daylight saving time  
applies, press H to enable the daylight  
saving time function. W will be  
displayed. To disable the daylight saving  
time function, press I.  
Back  
4
Press H or I to choose the date display order  
and press the k button or K.  
Date format  
Year/Month/Day  
Month/Day/Year  
Day/Month/Year  
24  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Step 1 Turn the Camera On  
5
6
Press H, I, J or K to set date and time, and  
press the k button.  
Date and time  
D
15  
M
05  
Y
2013  
Choose an item: Press K or J (selected in the following  
order: D (day) M (month) Y (year) hour ➝  
minute).  
15  
10  
Set the contents: Press H or I. Date and time can also  
be set by rotating the multi selector or command dial.  
Confirm the settings: Select the minute field and press  
the k button or K.  
Edit  
Press H or I to choose Yes and press the k  
button.  
Date and time  
15/05/2013 15:10  
OK?  
After finishing the setting, the lens extends and the  
shooting screen is displayed.  
Yes  
No  
C The Clock Battery  
The camera's clock is powered by an internal backup battery.  
The backup battery charges after about 10 hours of charging when the main battery is inserted into  
the camera or when the camera is connected to an optional AC adapter. The backup battery  
operates the clock for several days.  
If the camera’s backup battery becomes exhausted, the date and time setting screen is displayed  
when the camera is turned on. Set the date and time again. See step 2 of “Setting the Display  
Language, Date, and Time” (A24) for more information.  
C Changing the Language Setting and the Date and Time Setting  
You can change these settings using the Language and Time zone and date settings in z setup  
menu (A103).  
In the Time zone setting of Time zone and date in z setup menu, when the daylight saving  
time function is enabled, the camera’s clock is set forward by one hour, and when disabled, set  
back by one hour.  
If you exit without setting the date and time, O flashes when the shooting screen is displayed. Use  
the Time zone and date setting in the setup menu to set the date and time.  
C Imprinting the Shooting Date in Printed Images  
Set the date and time before shooting.  
You can imprint the shooting date in images as they are captured by setting Print date in the  
setup menu.  
If you want the shooting date to be printed without using the Print date setting, print using the  
ViewNX 2 software (A88).  
25  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Step 2 Select a Shooting Mode  
Rotate the mode dial to select the shooting mode.  
The following describes how to take pictures in A (auto) mode as an example.  
Rotate the mode dial to A.  
Auto mode  
The camera switches to A (auto) mode and the shooting mode icon changes  
to A.  
Shooting mode icon  
25m 0s  
1/250  
F5.6  
840  
See “Monitor Screen” (A12) for more information.  
C Note on the Flash  
In situations where a flash is needed, such as in dark locations or when the subject is backlit, be sure  
to raise the flash (A56).  
26  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Step 2 Select a Shooting Mode  
Available Shooting Modes  
j, k, l, m mode (A49)  
M User settings mode  
Choose these modes for greater control over  
shutter speed and aperture value.  
Settings in the shooting menu (A67) are  
available to suit the shooting conditions and  
the type of shot you want to capture.  
Setting combinations that  
are frequently used for  
shooting can be saved. The  
saved settings can be  
immediately retrieved for  
shooting simply by rotating  
the mode dial to  
M.  
u Special effects  
mode (A47)  
A (auto) mode (A35)  
Shoot easily with basic  
camera operations without  
going into detailed  
settings.  
Effects can be applied to  
pictures during shooting.  
Scene mode (A36)  
When one of the scene modes is selected, pictures are captured using settings that are  
optimized for the selected scene.  
y (Scene): Choose the desired scene using the scene menu, and the camera's  
settings are automatically optimized for the selected scene.  
In scene auto selector mode, the camera automatically selects the optimum scene mode  
for simpler shooting.  
To select a scene, first rotate the mode dial to y and press the d button.  
Select the desired scene by pressing the multi selector H or I, and then press the k  
button.  
X (Night landscape): Captures the atmosphere of night landscapes.  
c (Landscape): Use this mode for vivid landscapes and cityscapes.  
R (Backlighting): The flash fires when there is backlight to prevent the subject from being  
hidden in shadow, or use the HDR function to shoot when there are very bright areas and  
very dark areas in the same frame.  
C Changing the Settings When Shooting  
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector A55  
Features That Can Be Set Using the d (Menu) Button  
- Shooting menu A67, A96  
- Setup menu A103  
27  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Step 3 Frame a Picture  
1
Ready the camera.  
Keep your fingers, hair, strap and other objects away from the lens, flash, AF-assist  
illuminator and microphone.  
2
Frame the picture.  
Point the camera at the subject.  
25m 0s  
840  
1/250  
F5.6  
C Viewfinder  
Use the viewfinder to frame pictures (A8) when bright light makes it difficult to see the display on  
the monitor.  
C Using a Tripod  
In the following situations, use of a tripod is recommended to avoid the effects of camera shake:  
- When shooting in a dark location with the flash lowered, or in a mode in which flash is disabled  
- When shooting in the telephoto zoom position  
To take a picture with the camera attached to a tripod, set Vibration reduction in the setup  
menu (A103) to Off.  
28  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Step 3 Frame a Picture  
Using the Zoom  
Rotate the zoom control to activate the optical zoom.  
Zoom out  
Zoom in  
To zoom in so that the subject fills a larger area of  
the frame, rotate toward g (telephoto zoom  
position).  
To zoom out so that the area visible increases in the  
frame, rotate toward f (wide-angle position).  
Rotating the zoom control all the way in either  
direction adjusts the zoom quickly, while rotating  
the control partially adjusts the zoom slowly (except  
during movie recording).  
The zoom can also be operated by rotating the side  
zoom control (A2) toward g or f.  
The function of the side zoom control can be set in  
the Assign side zoom control in the setup menu  
(A103).  
Amount of zoom is displayed at the top of the  
monitor screen when the zoom control is rotated.  
Rotating the zoom control toward g at the  
maximum optical zoom ratio triggers the digital  
zoom and the digital zoom can magnify up to about  
2× beyond the maximum magnification of the  
optical zoom.  
Optical  
zoom  
Digital  
zoom  
C Digital Zoom and Interpolation  
When the digital zoom is used, the image quality starts to  
deteriorate if the zoom position is increased beyond the V  
position on the zoom bar.  
The V position moves to the right as the image size (A73)  
becomes smaller.  
Using Digital zoom in the setup menu (A103), it is possible to set the digital zoom so that it  
does not operate.  
C More Information  
See "Zoom memory" (A69) for more information.  
See "Startup zoom position" (A69) for more information.  
29  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Step 4 Focus and Shoot  
1
Press the shutter-release button  
halfway to adjust the focus.  
“Pressing halfway“ is the action of pressing the  
shutter-release button slightly until you feel  
resistance and then holding in that position.  
When the subject is in focus, the focus area or  
focus indicator (A12) lights in green. If the  
focus area or focus indicator flashes in red, the  
subject is out of focus. Press the shutter-  
release button halfway again.  
information.  
1/250  
F5.6  
Focus area  
2
Press the shutter-release button all the way to  
take a picture.  
“Pressing all the way“ is the action of pressing the  
shutter-release button the rest of the way down.  
B Note on Recording Images and Saving Movies  
The indicator showing the number of exposures remaining or the indicator showing the maximum  
movie length flashes while images are being recorded or while a movie is being saved. Do not open  
the battery-chamber/memory card slot cover or remove the battery or memory card while an  
indicator is flashing. Doing this could result in loss of data, or in damage to the camera or the  
memory card.  
C AF-assist Illuminator  
In dark places, the AF-assist illuminator (A1, 104) may light when the shutter-release button is  
pressed halfway.  
C To Make Sure You Do Not Miss a Shot  
If you are concerned that you might miss a shot, press the shutter-release button all the way without  
first pressing it halfway.  
30  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Step 4 Focus and Shoot  
Focus and Exposure  
When the shutter-release button is pressed halfway, the camera sets the focus and  
exposure (combination of shutter speed and aperture value). The focus and  
exposure remain locked while the shutter-release button is pressed halfway.  
When the digital zoom is in effect, the camera focuses on the subject at the  
center of the frame, and the focus area is not displayed. When the subject is in  
focus, the focus indicator lights in green.  
The camera may not be able to focus on certain subjects. See “Autofocus”  
(A81) for more information.  
In auto mode, the camera automatically selects the  
areas containing the subject closest to the camera out  
of 9 focus areas. When the subject is in focus, the  
focus areas that are in focus (up to 9 areas) light in  
green.  
1/250  
F5.6  
Shutter Aperture  
speed value  
When j, k, l, m or M mode is selected, the areas to be used for focusing can  
be set using AF area mode (A69) in the shooting menu.  
The areas to be used for focusing in scene mode vary depending on the  
selected scene (A36).  
In u (special effects) mode, the camera focuses at the center of the  
frame.  
B The Subject Is Too Close to the Camera  
If the camera does not focus, try shooting with p (macro close-up) (A63) in the focus mode, or  
Close-up (A41) scene mode.  
C More Information  
See “Focusing on Subject” (A79) for more information.  
31  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Step 5 Play Back Images  
1
Press the c (playback) button.  
When you switch to playback mode, the last  
image saved will be displayed in full-frame  
playback mode.  
2
Use the multi selector to view previous or  
next images.  
To view previous images: H or J  
To view next images: I or K  
Images can also be selected by rotating the multi  
selector.  
15/05/2013 15:30  
0004.JPG  
To play back images that are saved in the internal  
memory, remove the memory card. C is displayed  
around “Current image number/total number of  
images” on the playback screen.  
4
132  
To return to shooting mode, press the c button  
again, or press the shutter-release button, or b (e  
movie-record) button.  
Current image number/  
Total number of images  
C Viewing Pictures  
Press the s button to switch between showing and hiding the photo information or shooting  
information that is displayed on the monitor screen (A9).  
Pictures taken using face detection (A80) or pet detection (A44) will be rotated automatically  
when displayed in full-frame playback mode according to the orientation of the face.  
The orientation of an image can be changed using Rotate image in the playback menu (A84).  
Press the k button to display a sequence of images shot continuously as individual images. Press  
H on the multi selector to return to the original display (see E8 for more information on the  
sequence display).  
Images may be displayed at low resolution immediately after switching to the previous or next image.  
32  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Step 6 Delete Unwanted Images  
1
Press the l button to delete the  
image currently displayed on the  
monitor.  
2
3
Press the multi selector H or I to select the  
desired deletion method and press the k  
button.  
Delete  
Current image: Only the current image is deleted.  
If the key picture of a sequence is selected, all images in  
the sequence are deleted.  
Current image  
Erase selected images  
All images  
Erase selected images: Multiple images can be  
more information.  
All images: All images are deleted.  
To exit without deleting, press the d button.  
Press H or I to select Yes and press the k  
button.  
Erase 1 image?  
Deleted images cannot be recovered.  
To cancel, press H or I to select No and press the k  
button.  
Yes  
No  
B Notes on Deletion  
Deleted images cannot be recovered. Transfer important images to a computer before deleting  
them.  
Protected images (A84) cannot be deleted.  
When images are taken with continuous shooting, each series of images is treated as a group  
(pictures in a sequence) and only the first picture in a group (key picture) is displayed in the default  
setting.  
When you press the l button during key picture playback, all images in the key picture's  
sequence can be deleted.  
To delete each picture in a sequence, before pressing the l button, press the k button to display  
each image in the sequence individually.  
C Deleting the Last Image Captured While in Shooting Mode  
When using shooting mode, press the l button to delete the last image that was saved.  
33  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Step 6 Delete Unwanted Images  
Operating the Erase Selected Images Screen  
1
Press the multi selector J or K to select an  
image to be deleted, and then press H to  
display y.  
Erase selected images  
To cancel the selection, press I to remove y.  
Rotate the zoom control (A29) toward g (i) to  
switch back to full-frame playback or f(h) to display  
thumbnails.  
Back  
ON/OFF  
2
Add y to all images that you want to delete and then press the k  
button to apply the selection.  
A confirmation dialog is displayed. Follow the instructions displayed on the monitor.  
34  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Shooting Features  
A (Auto) Mode  
Shoot easily with basic camera operations without  
going into detailed settings.  
The camera selects the focus area for autofocus in  
accordance with the composition or subject.  
The camera automatically selects the areas  
containing the subject closest to the camera out of 9  
focus areas.  
When the subject is in focus, the focus areas that are in focus (up to 9 areas)  
light in green.  
See “Focus and Exposure“ (A31) for more information.  
Changing A (Auto) Mode Settings  
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector A55  
Features That Can Be Set Using the d (Menu) Button  
- Setup menu A103  
35  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Scene Mode (Shooting Suited to Scenes)  
When one of the following scenes is selected using the mode dial or the scene  
menu, images are captured using settings that are optimized for the selected  
scene.  
X Night landscape (A37), c Landscape (A38),  
R Backlighting (A38)  
Rotate the mode dial to X, c or R and take pictures.  
y (Scene)  
Press the d button to display the scene menu and choose one of the following  
shooting scenes.  
x
b
d
Scene auto selector (default setting) (  
Portrait (A39)  
Sports (A40)  
Night portrait (A40)  
Party/indoor (A40)  
Beach (A40)  
Snow (A40)  
Sunset (A41)  
k
u
Close-up (A41)  
Food (A42)  
Museum (A42)  
Fireworks show (A42)  
Black and white copy (A42)  
Panorama (A43)  
Pet portrait (A44)  
3D photography (A45)  
l
m
n
p
O
s
e
f
Z
z
h
i
Dusk/dawn (A41)  
Scene menu  
Scene auto selector  
Portrait  
Sports  
Night portrait  
Party/indoor  
Beach  
Snow  
Viewing a Description (Help Information) of Each Scene  
Select the desired scene from the scene menu and rotate the zoom control (A1)  
toward g (j) to view a description of that scene. To return to the original screen,  
rotate the zoom control toward g (j) again.  
C More Information  
See “Basic Menu Operations“ (A10) for more information.  
36  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Scene Mode (Shooting Suited to Scenes)  
Changing Scene Mode Settings  
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector A55  
Features That Can Be Set Using the d (Menu) Button  
- Setup menu A103  
Characteristics of Each Scene  
Use of a tripod is recommended in scene modes with O indicated due to slow  
shutter speed.  
Set Vibration reduction in the setup menu (A103) to Off when using a  
tripod to stabilize the camera.  
For scene modes that use the flash, be sure to press the m (flash pop-up) button  
to raise the flash before shooting (A56).  
X Night landscape  
Press the d button to select Y Hand-held or Z Tripod in Night landscape.  
Y Hand-held (default setting): This enables you to shoot with the minimum of camera  
shake and noise even when holding the camera by hand.  
-
-
When the shutter-release button is pressed all the way, pictures are shot continuously,  
and the camera combines these pictures to save a single picture.  
Once the shutter-release button is pressed all the way, hold the camera steady without  
moving it until a still picture is displayed. After taking a picture, do not turn the camera  
off before the monitor switches to the shooting screen.  
-
The angle of view (i.e., the area visible in the frame) seen in the saved image is narrower  
than that seen on the monitor at the time of shooting.  
Z Tripod: Select this mode when the camera is stabilized, such as with a tripod.  
-
Vibration reduction is not used even if Vibration reduction in the setup menu  
(A103) is set to Normal or Active.  
Press the shutter-release button all the way to shoot a single picture at a slow shutter  
speed.  
-
When the shutter-release button is pressed halfway, the camera adjusts the focus to  
infinity. The focus area or focus indicator (A12) always lights in green.  
37  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Scene Mode (Shooting Suited to Scenes)  
c Landscape  
Press the d button to select Noise reduction burst or Single shot in Landscape.  
Noise reduction burst: This enables you to shoot a sharp landscape with a minimum of  
noise.  
-
When the shutter-release button is pressed all the way, pictures are shot continuously,  
and the camera combines these pictures to save a single picture.  
-
Once the shutter-release button is pressed all the way, hold the camera steady without  
moving it until a still picture is displayed. After taking a picture, do not turn the camera  
off before the monitor switches to the shooting screen.  
-
The angle of view (i.e., the area visible in the frame) seen in the saved image is narrower  
than that seen on the monitor at the time of shooting.  
Single shot (default setting): Records pictures with emphasized outlines and contrast.  
When the shutter-release button is pressed all the way, one frame is taken.  
-
When the shutter-release button is pressed halfway, the camera adjusts the focus to  
infinity. The focus area or focus indicator (A12) always lights in green.  
R Backlighting  
Press the d button to select HDR (high dynamic range) composition using the HDR  
setting.  
When HDR is set to Off (default setting): The flash fires to prevent the backlit subject  
from being hidden in shadow. Shoot pictures with the flash raised.  
When HDR is set to Level 1-Level 3: Use when taking pictures with very bright and dark  
areas in the same frame. Select Level 1 when there is less difference between bright and  
dark areas, and Level 3 when there is more difference between bright and dark areas.  
The camera focuses at the center area of the frame.  
B Notes on HDR  
Use of a tripod is recommended. Set Vibration reduction in the setup menu (A103) to Off  
when using a tripod to stabilize the camera.  
The angle of view (i.e., the area visible in the frame) seen in the saved image is narrower than that  
seen on the monitor at the time of shooting.  
When the shutter-release button is pressed all the way, the camera shoots pictures continuously  
and saves the following two images.  
- Non-HDR composite image  
- HDR composite image (loss of detail is reduced in highlights and shadows)  
- If there is only enough memory to save one image, one image processed by D-Lighting (A84)  
at the time of shooting, in which dark areas of the image are corrected, is the only image saved.  
Once the shutter-release button is pressed all the way, hold the camera steady without moving it  
until a still picture is displayed. After taking a picture, do not turn the camera off before the  
monitor switches to the shooting screen.  
Depending on the shooting conditions, dark shadows may appear around bright subjects and  
bright areas may appear around dark subjects. You can compensate by lowering the level setting.  
The digital zoom is not available when HDR is set to other than Off.  
38  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Scene Mode (Shooting Suited to Scenes)  
y M x Scene auto selector  
When you frame a picture, the camera automatically selects the optimum scene for simpler  
shooting.  
When the camera automatically selects a scene mode, the shooting mode icon changes  
to that for the scene mode currently enabled.  
e
Portrait (close-up picture of one to two persons)  
Portrait (shooting a picture of three or more persons or shooting a composition  
with a large background area)  
b
f
h
Landscape  
Night portrait (close-up picture of one to two persons)  
Night portrait (shooting a picture of three or more persons or shooting a  
composition with a large background area)  
c
Night landscape  
The camera shoots images continuously and combines and saves them as one  
image in the same way as when Hand-held in X (Night landscape) (A37) is  
selected.  
g
i
j
d
d
Close-up  
Backlighting (shooting non-human subjects)  
Backlighting (shooting human subjects)  
Other shooting scenes  
The camera automatically selects the focus area for autofocus in accordance with the  
composition. The camera detects and focuses on faces (A80).  
The digital zoom is not available.  
C Note on Selecting a Scene Mode Using Scene Auto Selector  
Depending upon shooting conditions, the camera may not select the desired scene mode. Should  
this occur, switch to A (auto) mode (A26) or select the optimum scene mode for the subject  
manually.  
y M b Portrait  
The camera detects and focuses on a face (A80).  
The skin softening feature makes the subject's skin appear softer (A46).  
If no faces are detected, the camera focuses on the subject at the center of the frame.  
The digital zoom is not available.  
39  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Scene Mode (Shooting Suited to Scenes)  
y M d Sports  
The camera focuses at the center area of the frame.  
While you continue to hold the shutter-release button all the way, up to 7 pictures are  
shot at a rate of about 7 frames per second (fps) (when image quality is set to Normal  
and image size is set to r 4896×3672).  
The camera focuses on the subject even when the shutter-release button is not pressed  
halfway. You may hear the sound of the camera focusing.  
Focus, exposure, and hue are fixed at the values determined with the first image in each  
series.  
The frame rate with continuous shooting may become slow depending upon the current  
image quality setting, image size setting, the memory card used, or shooting condition.  
y M e Night portrait  
On the screen that is displayed when e Night portrait is selected, select Y Hand-held  
or Z Tripod.  
Y Hand-held: Select this mode to hold the camera by hand for shooting pictures.  
Z
Tripod (default setting): Select this mode when the camera is stabilized, such as with a  
tripod.  
Vibration reduction is not used even if Vibration reduction in the setup menu  
(A103) is set to Normal or Active.  
-
The camera shoots a single picture at a slow shutter speed. Compared to using Tripod,  
when Hand-held is selected the camera sets a slightly faster shutter speed in  
accordance with the shooting conditions to prevent camera shake.  
The flash always fires. Raise the flash before shooting.  
The camera detects and focuses on a face (A80).  
The skin softening feature makes the skin tones in people's faces appear softer (A46).  
If no faces are detected, the camera focuses on the subject at the center of the frame.  
The digital zoom is not available.  
y M f Party/indoor  
The camera focuses at the center area of the frame.  
As images are easily affected by camera shake, hold the camera steadily. Set Vibration  
reduction to Off in the setup menu (A103) when shooting using a tripod to stabilize  
the camera.  
y M Z Beach  
The camera focuses at the center area of the frame.  
y M z Snow  
The camera focuses at the center area of the frame.  
40  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                     
Scene Mode (Shooting Suited to Scenes)  
y M h Sunset  
O
When the shutter-release button is pressed halfway, the camera adjusts the focus to  
infinity. The focus area or focus indicator (A12) always lights in green.  
y M i Dusk/dawn  
O
When the shutter-release button is pressed halfway, the camera adjusts the focus to  
infinity. The focus area or focus indicator (A12) always lights in green.  
y M k Close-up  
Select Noise reduction burst or Single shot on the screen displayed when k Close-up  
scene mode is selected.  
Noise reduction burst: This setting enables you to shoot a sharp picture with a  
minimum of noise.  
-
When the shutter-release button is pressed all the way, pictures are shot continuously,  
and the camera combines these pictures to save a single picture.  
-
Once the shutter-release button is pressed all the way, hold the camera steady without  
moving it until a still picture is displayed. After taking a picture, do not turn the camera  
off before the monitor switches to the shooting screen.  
-
-
If the subject moves or there is a significant camera shake during continuous shooting,  
the image may be distorted, overlapped, or blurred.  
The angle of view (i.e., the area visible in the frame) seen in the saved image is narrower  
than that seen on the monitor at the time of shooting.  
Single shot (default setting): Records pictures with emphasized outlines and contrast.  
When the shutter-release button is pressed all the way, one frame is taken.  
-
The focus mode (A62) setting is changed to p (macro close-up) and the zoom is  
automatically set at a position where the camera can shoot from the closest possible  
range.  
You can move the focus area that the camera focuses on. Press the k button and then  
rotate the multi selector or press H, I, J or K to move the focus area. To adjust the  
following settings, press the k button to temporarily cancel focus area selection, and  
then adjust each setting.  
-
-
-
Flash mode (when set to Single shot)  
Self-timer  
Exposure compensation  
The camera focuses on the subject even when the shutter-release button is not pressed  
halfway. You may hear the sound of the camera focusing.  
41  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Scene Mode (Shooting Suited to Scenes)  
y M u Food  
The focus mode (A62) setting is changed to p (macro  
close-up) and the zoom is automatically set at a position  
where the camera can shoot from the closest possible range.  
You can adjust the hue by rotating the command dial. The  
hue adjustment setting is saved in the camera’s memory  
even after the camera is turned off.  
25m 0s  
840  
You can move the focus area that the camera focuses on.  
Press the k button and then rotate the multi selector or  
1/250  
F5.6  
press H, I, J or K to move the focus area. To adjust the following settings, press the k  
button to temporarily cancel focus area selection, and then adjust each setting.  
-
-
-
Hue  
Self-timer  
Exposure compensation  
The camera focuses on the subject even when the shutter-release button is not pressed  
halfway. You may hear the sound of the camera focusing.  
y M l Museum  
The camera focuses at the center area of the frame.  
The camera captures up to 10 images while the shutter-release button is pressed all the  
way, and the sharpest image in the series is automatically selected and saved (BSS (Best  
Shot Selector) (A68)).  
y M m Fireworks show  
O
The shutter speed is fixed at 4 seconds.  
The camera focuses at infinity. When the shutter-release button is pressed halfway, the  
focus indicator (A12) always lights in green.  
y M n Black and white copy  
The camera focuses at the center area of the frame.  
When shooting nearby object, shoot with p (macro close-up) in the focus mode (A62).  
42  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                 
Scene Mode (Shooting Suited to Scenes)  
y M p Panorama  
On the screen that is displayed when p Panorama is selected, select V Easy  
panorama or U Panorama assist.  
Easy panorama (default setting): You can take a panorama picture simply by moving  
the camera in the desired direction.  
-
-
Shooting range can be selected from Normal (180°) (default setting) or Wide (360°).  
Press the shutter-release button all the way, remove your finger from the button, and  
then slowly pan the camera horizontally. Shooting automatically ends when the  
camera captures the specified shooting range.  
-
When shooting starts, the camera focuses on the subject at the center area of the  
frame.  
-
-
The zoom is fixed at the wide-angle position.  
When the k button is pressed while the picture recorded with Easy panorama is  
displayed in full-frame playback mode, the camera scrolls the displayed area  
automatically.  
Panorama assist: Use this mode when shooting a series of pictures that can later be  
joined on a computer to form a single panorama.  
- Press the multi selector H, I, J or K to select the direction in which pictures are to  
be joined and press the k button.  
- After shooting the first picture, shoot the necessary number of pictures while  
confirming the seams. To finish shooting, press the k button.  
- Transfer taken pictures to a computer and use the Panorama Maker software (A89) to  
join them in a single panorama.  
See “Using Panorama Assist” (E6) for more information.  
B Note on Printing Panorama Pictures  
When printing panorama pictures, a full view may not be printed depending on the printer settings.  
Additionally, printing may not be available depending on the printer.  
For more information, see your printer’s manual or contact a digital photo lab.  
43  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Scene Mode (Shooting Suited to Scenes)  
y M O Pet portrait  
When the camera is pointed at a dog or cat, it detects and focuses on its face. In the  
default setting, the shutter is automatically released when the camera has focused on the  
pet (pet portrait auto release).  
On the screen that appears when O Pet portrait is selected, select Single or  
Continuous.  
-
-
Single: One picture is captured at a time  
Continuous: The camera automatically captures 3 pictures continuously at a rate of  
about 3 frames per second when it has focused on the detected face. When the  
shutter is released manually, up to 5 pictures are shot at a rate of about 3 frames per  
second while you hold the shutter-release button all the way (when image quality is  
set to Normal and image size is set to r 4896×3672).  
B Pet Portrait Auto Release  
To change Pet portrait auto release settings, press the multi selector J (n).  
- Y: When the camera detects a pet’s face, it focuses and then releases the shutter automatically.  
-
OFF: The camera does not release the shutter automatically, even if a pet’s face is detected.  
Press the shutter-release button to release the shutter. The camera also detects human faces  
(A80). When both human and pet's faces are detected, the camera focuses on the pet's face.  
In the following situations, Pet portrait auto release is automatically switched to OFF.  
- When a continuous shooting series with pet portrait auto release is repeated 5 times  
- When the internal memory or the memory card is full  
To continue shooting with Pet portrait auto release, press the multi selector J (n) to set again.  
B Focus Area  
The detected face is framed by a yellow double border (focus  
area). When the camera has focused on the face, the double  
border turns green.  
When the camera detects more than one face of dog or cat (up  
to 5), the largest face displayed on the monitor is framed by a  
double border (focus area) and the others by single borders.  
25m 0s  
If no human or pet's faces are detected, the camera focuses on  
the subject at the center of the frame.  
840  
1/250  
F5.6  
B Notes on Pet Portrait  
The digital zoom is not available.  
Under some shooting conditions, such as subject-to-camera distance, speed of moving pets,  
direction in which the pets are facing, and brightness of the faces, the camera may be unable to  
detect a face, or may display a border around something other than a dog or cat.  
B Viewing Pictures Taken Using Pet Detection  
During playback, the camera automatically rotates images according to the orientation of the  
pet's face detected at the time of shooting (except for pictures taken with continuous shooting).  
When zooming in on an image displayed in full-frame playback mode by rotating the zoom  
control toward g (i), the image is enlarged at the center of a pet's face detected during shooting  
(A82) (except for pictures taken with continuous shooting).  
44  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Scene Mode (Shooting Suited to Scenes)  
y M s 3D photography  
The camera takes one picture for each eye to simulate a three-dimensional image on a  
3D-compatible TV or monitor.  
After pressing the shutter-release button to shoot the first  
frame, move the camera horizontally to the right until the  
guide on the screen overlaps the subject.  
The camera automatically captures the second image  
when it detects that the subject is aligned with the guide.  
Cancel  
Guide  
You can move the focus area that the camera focuses on. Press the k button and then  
rotate the multi selector or press H, I, J or K to move the focus area. To adjust the  
following settings, press the k button to temporarily cancel focus area selection, and  
then adjust each setting.  
-
-
Focus mode (A (autofocus) or p (macro close-up))  
Exposure compensation  
The focus, exposure, and white balance are fixed when the first frame is shot, and  
R is displayed on the screen.  
The angle of view (i.e., the area visible in the frame) seen in the saved image is narrower  
than that seen on the monitor at the time of shooting.  
Pictures taken in this mode are saved with Normal as the image quality and  
O 1920×1080 as the image size.  
The two captured images are saved as a 3D image (MPO file). The first image (the left eye  
image) is also saved as a JPEG file.  
B Notes on 3D Photography  
Moving subjects are not suited to 3D photography.  
Pictures have a less pronounced 3D feel as the distance between the camera and subject is  
increased.  
Pictures may have a less pronounced 3D feel when the subject is dark or when the second picture  
is not aligned precisely.  
Pictures taken under dim lighting may appear grainy with noise.  
The telephoto zoom position is restricted to an angle of view equivalent to that of about 135 mm  
lens in 35mm [135] format.  
The operation is canceled when the k button is pressed after shooting the first frame or the  
camera cannot detect that the guide is on the subject within 10 seconds.  
If the camera does not take the second picture and cancels the shooting even when you align the  
guide with the subject, try shooting with the shutter-release button.  
This camera cannot record 3D movies.  
45  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Scene Mode (Shooting Suited to Scenes)  
C Viewing 3D Photography  
3D images cannot be played back in 3D on the camera monitor screen. Only the left eye image is  
displayed during playback.  
To view 3D images in 3D, a 3D-compatible TV or monitor is required. 3D images can be played  
back in 3D by connecting the camera to a 3D-compatible TV or monitor using a 3D-compatible  
HDMI cable (A87).  
When connecting the camera using an HDMI cable, set the following for the TV settings in the  
setup menu (A103).  
-
-
HDMI: Auto (default setting) or 1080i  
HDMI 3D output: On (default setting)  
When the camera is connected using an HDMI cable for playback, it may take a while to switch the  
display between 3D images and non-3D images. The images played back in 3D cannot be  
enlarged.  
See the documentation included with your TV or monitor to perform settings of the TV or monitor.  
B Note on Viewing 3D Images  
When viewing 3D images on a 3D-compatible TV or monitor for an extended period of time, you  
may experience discomfort such as eye strain or nausea. Carefully read the documentation included  
with your TV or monitor to ensure proper use.  
Using Skin Softening  
In the following shooting modes, the camera detects up to 3 human faces when  
the shutter is released, and processes the image to make facial skin tones softer  
before saving the image.  
Scene auto selector (A39), Portrait (A39) or Night portrait (A40) in  
scene mode  
Skin softening can also be applied to saved images (A84).  
B Notes on Skin Softening  
It may take more time to save images.  
Under some shooting conditions, the desired skin softening results may not be achieved, and skin  
softening may be applied to areas of the image where there are no faces.  
46  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Special Effects Mode (Applying Effects When Shooting)  
The effect can be applied to pictures during shooting. One of the special effects is  
selected to shoot.  
To select an effect, press the d button to display the special effects menu.  
Special effects  
Image quality  
Image size  
Special effects  
Special effects  
Soft  
Nostalgic sepia  
High-contraasstt monochrome  
High key  
Low key  
Selective color  
High ISO monochrome  
The camera focuses at the center area of the frame.  
Option  
Description  
Soft (default setting) Soften the image by adding a slight blur to the overall image.  
Add a sepia tone and reduces the contrast to simulate the qualities  
of an old photograph.  
Nostalgic sepia  
High-contrast  
monochrome  
Create a black-and-white photograph with a clear contrast.  
High key  
Low key  
Give the overall image a bright tone.  
Give the overall image a dark tone.  
47  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Special Effects Mode (Applying Effects When Shooting)  
Option  
Description  
Create a black and white image in which only the specified color  
remains.  
Select a color that you want to  
retain from the slider by  
rotating the command dial. To  
adjust the following settings,  
press the k button to  
Selective color  
temporarily cancel color  
selection, and then adjust each  
setting.  
Save  
1/250 F5.6  
-
-
-
-
Flash mode (A56)  
Self-timer (A59)  
Focus mode (A62)  
Exposure compensation (A64)  
Slider  
To return to the color selection screen, press the k button again.  
Create monotone (black and white) pictures by intentionally  
taking pictures with high ISO sensitivity. This setting is effective  
when shooting subjects in low lighting conditions.  
High ISO  
monochrome  
The pictures taken may contain noise (randomly-spaced bright  
pixels, fog or lines).  
Create a silhouette photograph of a subject with a bright  
background.  
Silhouette  
Create images with an unusual hue by converting a positive color  
image into negative or negative color image into positive.  
Cross process  
Rotate the command dial to select hue.  
B Special Effects Mode Settings  
When Movie options (A96) is set to h/u HS 480/4×, Soft or Nostalgic sepia cannot be  
selected.  
C More Information  
See “Basic Menu Operations“ (A10) for more information.  
Changing Special Effects Mode Settings  
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector A55  
Features That Can Be Set Using the d (Menu) Button  
- Changing the Image Quality and Image Size A72  
- Setup menu A103  
48  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
j,  
k,  
l,  
m
Modes (Setting the Exposure for Shooting)  
Pictures can be shot with greater control by setting the  
shooting menu (A67) items in addition to setting the  
shutter speed or aperture value manually according to  
shooting conditions and requirements.  
The focus area for autofocus differs depending on the  
setting of AF area mode that can be selected in the  
j, k, l or m tab after pressing the d button.  
The camera has 9 focus areas, and when AF area mode is set to Auto (default  
setting), it automatically selects the focus areas containing the subject closest to  
the camera. When the subject is in focus, the focus areas that are in focus (up to  
9 areas) light in green.  
The procedure for shooting pictures at the desired brightness (exposure) by  
adjusting the shutter speed or aperture value is called “determine exposure.”  
The sense of dynamism and amount of background defocus in pictures to be shot  
vary depending on the combinations of shutter speed and aperture value even if  
the exposure is the same.  
Rotate the command dial or multi selector to set the shutter speed and aperture  
value.  
Command dial  
25m 0s  
840  
1/250  
F5.6  
Multi selector  
Aperture  
value  
Shutter speed  
Exposure mode  
Aperture value (A50)  
Shutter speed (A78)  
Programmed auto  
Automatically adjusted (flexible program is enabled by the  
command dial).  
j
k
Shutter-priority  
auto (A51)  
Automatically adjusted.  
Adjusted by the command dial.  
Aperture-priority  
l
m
Adjusted by the multi selector.  
Adjusted by the multi selector.  
Automatically adjusted.  
auto (A51)  
Manual (A51)  
Adjusted by the command dial.  
The setting method of the flexible program, shutter speed, and aperture value can  
be changed using the Toggle Av/Tv selection in the setup menu (A103).  
49  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                   
j, k, l, m Modes (Setting the Exposure for Shooting)  
Adjusting the Shutter Speed  
In k or m mode, the range is from a maximum of 1/4000 to 8 seconds.  
more information.  
Faster 1/1000 s  
Slower 1/30 s  
Adjusting the Aperture Value  
In l and m modes, the range is from f/3 to 8.3 (wide-angle position) and from  
f/5.9 to 8.3 (telephoto zoom position).  
Larger aperture (Small f-number)  
f/3  
Smaller aperture (Large f-number)  
f/8.3  
C Aperture Value (F-number) and Zoom  
Large apertures (expressed by small f-numbers) let more light into the camera, and small apertures  
(large f-numbers) let less light.  
The aperture value of the zoom lens of this camera changes depending on the zoom position. When  
zooming to the wide-angle position and telephoto zoom position, the aperture values are f/3 and  
f/5.9, respectively.  
C M (User settings) Mode  
Even when the mode dial is set to M (User settings) mode, you can shoot in j (Programmed auto),  
k (Shutter-priority auto), l (Aperture-priority auto) or m (Manual). The setting combinations (User  
settings) that are frequently used for shooting can be saved in M (A54).  
50  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
j, k, l, m Modes (Setting the Exposure for Shooting)  
j (Programmed auto)  
Use for automatic control of the exposure by the camera.  
Different combinations of shutter speed and aperture  
value can be selected without changing the exposure  
by rotating the command dial (“flexible program”).  
While flexible program is in effect, a flexible program  
25m 0s  
840  
1/125  
F5.6  
mark (A) is displayed next to the mode indicator (j)  
in the upper left of the monitor screen.  
To cancel the flexible program, rotate the command dial until the flexible  
program mark (A) is no longer displayed. Selecting another shooting mode, or  
turning off the camera, also cancels flexible program.  
k (Shutter-priority auto)  
Use to shoot fast moving subjects with a fast shutter  
speed, or use to emphasize the movements of a moving  
subject with a slow shutter speed.  
The shutter speed can be adjusted by rotating the  
command dial.  
25m 0s  
840  
1/125  
F5.6  
l (Aperture-priority auto)  
Use to bring subjects including both the foreground  
and background into focus or blur the subject's  
background intentionally.  
The aperture value can be adjusted by rotating the  
multi selector.  
25m 0s  
840  
1/250  
F5.6  
m (Manual)  
Use to control the exposure according to shooting  
requirements.  
When adjusting the aperture value or shutter speed,  
the degree of deviation from the exposure value  
measured by the camera is displayed in the exposure  
indicator of the monitor screen. The degree of  
deviation in the exposure indicator is displayed in EVs  
(-2 to +2 EV in increments of 1/3 EV).  
25m 0s  
840  
1/125  
F5.6  
Exposure indicator  
The shutter speed can be adjusted by rotating the command dial and the  
aperture value can be adjusted by rotating the multi selector.  
51  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
j, k, l, m Modes (Setting the Exposure for Shooting)  
B Notes on Shooting  
When zooming is performed after the exposure is set, exposure combinations or aperture value  
may be changed.  
When the subject is too dark or too bright, it may not be possible to obtain the appropriate  
exposure. In such cases, the shutter speed indicator or aperture value indicator flashes when the  
shutter-release button is pressed halfway (except when the m mode is used). Change the shutter  
speed setting or aperture value. When settings such as ISO sensitivity (A69) are changed, the  
appropriate exposure may be obtained.  
B Note on ISO Sensitivity  
When ISO sensitivity (A69) is set to Auto or Fixed range auto, the ISO sensitivity in m mode is  
fixed at ISO 80.  
Changing j, k, l, m Modes  
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector A55  
Features That Can Be Set Using the d (Menu) Button  
- Shooting menu A67  
- Setup menu A103  
52  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
M (User Setting Modes)  
Setting combinations that are frequently used for shooting (User settings) can be  
saved in M. Shooting is possible in j (Programmed auto), k (Shutter-priority  
auto), l (Aperture-priority auto) or m (Manual).  
Rotate the mode dial to M to retrieve the settings  
saved in Save user settings.  
information.  
Frame the subject and shoot with these settings, or  
change the settings as required.  
The setting combinations that are retrieved when the mode dial is rotated to M  
can be changed as many times as you want in Save user settings.  
The following settings can be stored in M.  
General setup  
1
3
Shooting mode j, k, l or m (A49)  
Zoom position (A29)  
Flash mode (A56)  
Self-timer (A59)  
Focus mode (A62)  
2
Exposure compensation (A64)  
Fn button (A71)  
Shooting menu  
Image quality (A72)  
Image size (A73)  
Picture Control (A68)  
Custom Picture Control (A68)  
White balance (A68)  
Metering (A68)  
Continuous (A68)  
ISO sensitivity (A69)  
Exposure bracketing (A69)  
AF area mode (A69)  
5
Autofocus mode (A69)  
Flash exp. comp. (A69)  
Noise reduction filter (A69)  
Active D-Lighting (A69)  
Zoom memory (A69)  
4
1
Choose the standard shooting mode. The current flexible program (when set to j), shutter  
speed (when set to k or m) or aperture value (when set to l or m) settings will also be  
saved.  
The current zoom position will also be saved. Startup zoom position (A69) cannot be  
set.  
The current focus distance will also be saved when set to E (manual focus).  
The preset value for preset manual applies commonly to j, k, l, m and M shooting  
modes.  
2
3
4
5
The current focus area position is saved when AF area mode is set to Manual.  
53  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
M (User Setting Modes)  
Saving Settings in M Mode  
1
Rotate the mode dial to the desired exposure  
mode.  
Rotate to j, k, l or m.  
Settings can be saved even if rotated to M (the default  
settings of shooting mode j are saved when the  
camera is first purchased).  
2
3
Change to a frequently used combination of shooting settings.  
See A53 for more information about the saved settings.  
Press the d button.  
The shooting menu is displayed.  
4
Use the multi selector to select Save user  
Shooting menu  
settings, and press the k button.  
Save user settings  
Reset user settings  
Zoom memory  
Done screen is displayed, and the current settings are  
saved.  
Startup zoom position  
B Clock Battery  
If the internal clock battery (A25) is exhausted, the settings saved in M will be reset. Writing down  
any important setting is recommended.  
C Resetting for User Settings  
If Reset user settings is selected, the settings that are saved in the user settings are reset as follows:  
Shooting mode: j (Programmed auto)  
Zoom position: Maximum wide-angle position  
Flash mode: U (auto)  
Focus mode: A (autofocus)  
Exposure compensation: 0.0  
Fn button: Continuous  
Shooting menu: Same as the default setting for each item  
54  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector  
Press the multi selector H (m), J (n), I (D) or K (o) while shooting to operate  
the following functions.  
n Self-timer (A59)/  
Smile timer (A60)  
m Flash mode (A56)  
Auto  
Self-timer  
o Exposure  
compensation (A64)  
D Focus mode (A62)  
+0.3  
0.0  
Exposure compensation  
Autofocus  
Available Functions  
Available functions differ according to the shooting mode as follows.  
See “List of the Default Settings” (A65) for more information on the default  
settings in each shooting mode.  
y,X,  
c, R  
Function  
A
u
j, k, l, m, M  
1
m
Flash mode (A56)  
Self-timer (A59)  
Smile timer (A60)  
Focus mode (A62)  
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
n
1
D
w
Exposure compensation  
2
o
w
w
w
1
2
The setting varies with scene mode or special effects. See “List of the Default Settings”  
(A65) for more information.  
When the shooting mode is m, exposure compensation cannot be used.  
55  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector  
Using the Flash (Flash Modes)  
You can shoot pictures with a flash by raising the flash. You can set a flash mode  
that suits the shooting conditions.  
1
Press the m (flash pop-up) button to raise the  
flash.  
When the flash is lowered, flash operation is disabled  
and S is displayed.  
2
3
Press H (m flash mode) on the multi selector.  
Use the multi selector to select the desired  
mode and press the k button.  
information.  
If the k button is not pressed within a few seconds,  
the selection will be canceled.  
Auto  
When U (auto) is applied, D is only displayed for  
a few seconds even if monitor indicators (A9) are  
turned on.  
4
Frame the subject and take a picture.  
The flash lamp indicates the status of the flash when  
the shutter-release button is pressed halfway.  
-
-
-
On:  
The flash will fire when you press the  
shutter-release button all the way.  
Flashing: The flash is charging. The camera cannot  
take pictures.  
Off:  
The flash will not fire when a picture is  
taken.  
If the battery is low, the monitor will be turned off while the flash is charging.  
56  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector  
Available Flash Modes  
Auto  
U
V
X
Flash fires automatically when lighting is dim.  
Auto with red-eye reduction  
Best choice for portraits. Reduces red-eye effect caused by flash in portraits (A58).  
Fill flash  
The flash fires when a picture is taken, regardless of how bright the subject is. Use to  
“fill-in” (illuminate) shadows and backlit subjects.  
Slow sync  
Y
Z
Fill flash is combined with a slow shutter speed.  
Suitable for portraits of human subjects shot at night or under dim light. Flash  
illuminates main subject; slow shutter speeds are used to capture background.  
Rear-curtain sync  
Fill flash fires just before the shutter closes, creating the effect of a stream of light  
behind moving subjects.  
C Lowering the Flash  
When not using the flash, gently push to lower the flash until it clicks  
shut.  
C Effective Range of the Flash  
The flash has a range of about 0.5 to 8.0 m (1 ft 8 in. to 26 ft) for wide-angle position, and about 1.5 to  
4.5 m (5 ft to 14 ft) for telephoto zoom position (when ISO sensitivity is set to Auto).  
57  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
             
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector  
C Flash Mode Setting  
The setting varies with shooting mode. See “Available Functions” (A55) and “List of the Default  
Settings” (A65) for more information.  
Some features cannot be used in combination with other menu settings. See “Features Not  
Available in Combination” (A75) for more information.  
The changed flash mode setting applied in the following situations is saved in the camera’s  
memory even after the camera is turned off.  
- When shooting mode j, k, l or m is used  
- When V (auto with red-eye reduction) is selected in A (auto) mode  
C Auto with Red-eye Reduction  
This camera uses advanced red-eye reduction (“In-Camera Red-Eye Fix”).  
If the camera detects “red-eye“ when a picture is taken, Nikon's own In-Camera Red-Eye Fix  
processes the image before it is recorded.  
Note the following when taking pictures:  
The time required to save the picture increases slightly.  
Advanced red-eye reduction may not produce the desired results in some situations.  
In extremely rare instances, areas not subject to red-eye may be affected by advanced red-eye  
reduction processing. In these cases, choose another mode and try again.  
58  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector  
Using the Self-timer  
The self-timer is suitable for taking group shots including yourself and reducing the  
vibration when the shutter-release button is pressed.  
When using the self-timer, use of a tripod is recommended. Set Vibration reduction  
in the setup menu (  
103) to Off when using a tripod to stabilize the camera.  
1
2
Press J (n self-timer) on the multi selector.  
Use the multi selector to select n10s (or  
n2s) and press the k button.  
n10s (10 seconds): suitable for group pictures.  
n2s (2 seconds): suitable for preventing camera  
shake.  
Self-timer  
When the shooting mode is set to Pet portrait in  
scene mode, Y (pet portrait auto release) is displayed  
(A44). The self-timer is not available.  
The mode selected for the self-timer is displayed.  
If the k button is not pressed within a few seconds, the selection will be canceled.  
3
4
Frame the picture and press the shutter-release button halfway.  
Set the focus and exposure.  
Press the shutter-release button all  
the way.  
9
The self-timer starts, and the number of  
seconds remaining before the shutter is  
released is displayed. The self-timer lamp  
flashes while the timer is counting down.  
About one second before the shutter is  
released, the lamp stops flashing and remains  
lit.  
1/250  
F5.6  
When the shutter is released, the self-timer  
turns OFF.  
To stop the timer before a picture is taken,  
press the shutter-release button again.  
59  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector  
Shooting Smiling Faces Automatically (Smile Timer)  
When this mode is selected, the camera detects smiling faces and automatically  
releases the shutter even if you do not press the shutter-release button.  
This function can be used when the shooting mode is A (auto), j, k, l, m, M,  
scene mode Portrait or Night portrait.  
1
Press J (n self-timer) on the multi selector.  
Change any flash mode, exposure, or shooting menu  
settings before pressing n.  
2
3
Use the multi selector to choose a (smile  
timer), and press the k button.  
If the k button is not pressed within a few seconds,  
the selection will be canceled.  
Smile timer  
Frame the picture and wait for the subject to  
smile without pressing the shutter-release  
button.  
When the camera detects a face, a yellow double  
border (focus area) is displayed around that face. When  
the camera focuses on that face, the double border will  
turn green for a moment and focus is locked.  
25m 0s  
840  
1/250  
F5.6  
Up to 3 faces are detected. When more than one face is detected, the face closest to  
the center of the frame is framed by a double border and the others by single borders.  
If the camera detects that the face framed by the double border is smiling, the shutter  
is automatically released.  
Each time the shutter is released, automatic shooting using face detection and smile  
detection is repeated.  
4
Finish shooting.  
To cancel smile detection and finish shooting, return to step 1 and select OFF.  
60  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector  
B Notes on Smile Timer  
The digital zoom is not available.  
Under some shooting conditions, faces and smiling faces may not be detected properly.  
The smile timer cannot be used simultaneously with certain shooting modes. See “Available  
Some features cannot be used in combination with other menu settings. See “Features Not  
Available in Combination” (A75) for more information.  
C When the Self-timer Lamp Flashes  
When the camera detects a face, the self-timer lamp flashes. The lamp quickly flashes immediately  
after the shutter is released.  
C Releasing the Shutter Manually  
The shutter can also be released by pressing the shutter-release button. If no faces are detected, the  
camera focuses on the subject at the center area of the frame.  
C More Information  
See “Autofocus” (A81) for more information.  
61  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector  
Using Focus Mode  
Choose a focus mode according to the desired scene.  
1
Press I (p focus mode) on the multi selector.  
2
Use the multi selector to choose the desired  
focus mode and press the k button.  
information.  
If the k button is not pressed within a few seconds, the  
selection will be canceled.  
Autofocus  
When A (autofocus) is applied, P is only displayed for  
a few seconds even if monitor indicators (A9) are  
turned on.  
62  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector  
Available Focus Modes  
Autofocus  
A
The camera automatically adjusts the focus according to the distance to the subject.  
Use when the distance from the subject to the lens is 50 cm (1 ft 8 in.) or more, or 2.0 m  
(6 ft 7 in.) or more at the maximum telephoto zoom position.  
Macro close-up  
D
Use for close-ups of flowers or small objects.  
How close you can be to the subject while shooting depends on the zoom position.  
At the zoom position where F and the zoom indicator light in green, the camera can  
focus on subjects as close as about 10 cm (4 in.) or farther from the lens. At the G  
zoom position, it can focus on subjects as close as about 1 cm (0.4 in.) or farther from  
the lens.  
Infinity  
B
Use when shooting distant scenes through window glass or when shooting landscapes.  
The camera automatically adjusts the focus near infinity.  
The camera may not be able to focus on nearby objects.  
The flash does not fire.  
Manual focus  
E
The focus can be adjusted for any subject that is a distance of 1 cm (0.4 in.) to infinity  
from the lens (E2). The closest distance at which the camera can focus varies  
depending on the zoom position.  
This function can be used when the shooting mode is j, k, l, m, M, special  
effects mode or Sports scene mode.  
B Note on Shooting with the Flash  
The flash may be unable to light the entire subject at distances of less than 50 cm (1 ft 8 in.).  
C Focus Mode Setting  
The setting varies with the shooting mode. See “Available Functions” (A55) and “List of the  
Default Settings” (A65) for more information.  
Some features cannot be used in combination with other menu settings. See “Features Not  
Available in Combination” (A75) for more information.  
For shooting modes j, k, l and m, the changed focus mode setting is saved in the camera’s  
memory even after the camera is turned off.  
C Macro Close-up  
In shooting modes such as scene modes that cannot use the Autofocus mode (A69), Full-time  
AF may be turned on and the camera will adjust focus even if the shutter-release button is not  
pressed halfway when D (macro close-up) is set. You may hear a sound of the camera focusing.  
63  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector  
Adjusting Brightness (Exposure Compensation)  
By adjusting exposure compensation when taking pictures, you can adjust overall  
image brightness.  
1
2
Press K (o exposure compensation) on the  
multi selector.  
Exposure compensation guide  
Press the multi selector H or I to  
select a compensation value.  
Setting  
“+“ side  
Explanation  
Make the subject brighter than the  
exposure set by the camera.  
Make the subject darker than the  
exposure set by the camera.  
Cancel the exposure  
compensation.  
+0.3  
0.0  
“-“ side  
“0.0“  
Exposure compensation  
Histogram  
Exposure compensation value  
3
4
Press the k button.  
If the k button is not pressed within a few seconds, the selection is set and the  
setting menu disappears.  
Even when the shutter-release button is pressed without pressing the k button, a  
picture can be shot using the selected compensation value.  
When an exposure compensation value other than 0.0 is applied, the value is  
displayed with the H icon on the monitor screen.  
Press the shutter-release button to take a  
picture.  
To turn off exposure compensation, return to step 1  
and change the value to 0.0.  
25m 0s  
840  
C Exposure Compensation Value  
The changed exposure compensation value applied in j, k or l mode is saved in the camera's  
memory even after the camera is turned off.  
When the shooting mode is the Fireworks show scene mode (A42) or m (Manual) (A51), the  
exposure compensation cannot be used.  
When the exposure compensation is set while using a flash, the compensation is applied to both  
the background exposure and to the flash output.  
64  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector  
C Using the Histogram  
A histogram is a graph showing the distribution of tones in the image. Use as a guide when using  
exposure compensation and shooting without the flash.  
The horizontal axis corresponds to pixel brightness, with dark tones to the left and bright tones to  
the right. The vertical axis shows the number of pixels.  
Increasing exposure compensation value shifts tone distribution to the right, and decreasing it  
shifts tone distribution to the left.  
List of the Default Settings  
The default settings in each shooting mode are described below.  
Similar information about scene mode can be found on the next page.  
Exposure  
1
Flash mode  
Self-timer  
Focus mode  
Shooting mode  
compensation  
2
3
A (Auto) (A35)  
U
OFF  
A
0.0  
0.0  
u (Special  
effects) (A47)  
4
W
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
A
A
A
j, k, l, m  
2
2
U
U
0.0  
0.0  
M (User settings)  
1
2
3
4
When the flash is lowered, you cannot set a flash mode.  
Smile timer can also be selected.  
E (manual focus) cannot be selected.  
The flash does not fire when High ISO monochrome or Silhouette is selected.  
The setting applied in shooting modes j, k, l and m is saved in the camera’s  
memory even after the camera is turned off (except for self-timer).  
C Features Not Available in Combination  
Some features cannot be used in combination with other menu settings (A75).  
65  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Features That Can Be Set Using the Multi Selector  
The default settings in scene mode are described below.  
Exposure  
compensation  
1
Flash mode  
Self-timer  
Focus mode  
2
2
2
2
x (A39)  
W
OFF  
B
B
0.0  
2
W
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
OFF  
0.0  
0.0  
0.0  
0.0  
0.0  
0.0  
0.0  
0.0  
0.0  
0.0  
0.0  
0.0  
0.0  
0.0  
0.0  
0.0  
0.0  
0.0  
0.0  
3
X/W  
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
4
2
2
6
2
2
9
9
U
5
2
5
V
2
W
7
V
8
V
U
U
2
2
W
B
B
p
p
2
2
W
10  
2
2
W
2
W
2
9
W
A
2
2
2
2
W
B
9
W
A
A
A
A
11  
11  
2
12  
9
W
2
13  
W
Y
2
9
W
OFF  
1
2
3
When the flash is lowered, you cannot set a flash mode.  
The setting cannot be changed.  
Flash is fixed at X (fill flash) when HDR is set to Off, and does not fire when HDR is set to other  
than Off.  
4
The setting cannot be changed. The camera automatically selects the flash mode appropriate for  
the scene it has selected.  
5
6
7
Smile timer can also be selected.  
A (autofocus) or E (manual focus) can be selected.  
The setting cannot be changed. The flash mode setting is fixed at fill flash with slow sync and red-  
eye reduction.  
8
9
10  
11  
12  
May switch to slow sync with red-eye reduction flash mode.  
A (autofocus) or D (macro close-up) can be selected.  
Flash does not fire when using Noise reduction burst.  
The setting cannot be changed when using Easy panorama.  
The setting cannot be changed when using Easy panorama. A (autofocus), D (macro close-  
up) or B (infinity) can be selected when using Panorama assist.  
Pet portrait auto release (A44) can be set to on or off. The self-timer is not available.  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
13  
66  
Features That Can Be Set Using the d (Menu)  
Button (Shooting Mode)  
The shooting menu can be set by pressing the d button in shooting mode.  
Shooting menu  
Image quality  
Image size  
Picture Control  
Custom Picture Control  
White balance  
25m 0s  
1/250  
F5.6  
840  
Metering  
Continuous  
Available functions differ according to the shooting mode.  
1
y
,
2
Function  
A
j, k, l, m, M  
u
j, c, W  
Image quality (A72)  
Image size (A73)  
Picture Control (A68)  
Custom Picture Control (A68)  
White balance (A68)  
Metering (A68)  
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
w
Continuous (A68)  
ISO sensitivity (A69)  
Exposure bracketing (A69)  
AF area mode (A69)  
Autofocus mode (A69)  
Flash exp. comp. (A69)  
Noise reduction filter (A69)  
Active D-Lighting (A69)  
Save user settings (A69)  
Reset user settings (A69)  
Zoom memory (A69)  
Startup zoom position (A69)  
3
w
1
When the mode dial is set to y, the type of scene can be selected. Other settings can  
be selected in some scene modes. See “Characteristics of Each Scene” (A37) for more  
information.  
The type of effects can be selected in Special effects mode. See A47 for more  
information.  
2
3
This function cannot be set when using M mode.  
C Features Not Available in Combination  
Some features cannot be used in combination with other menu settings (A75).  
C More Information  
See “Basic Menu Operations“ (A10) for more information.  
67  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Features That Can Be Set Using the d (Menu) Button (Shooting Mode)  
Options Available in the Shooting Menu  
Option  
Description  
A
Set the image quality to be recorded (compression ratio)  
(A72). The default setting of image quality is Normal.  
1
Image quality  
Set the image size to be recorded (A73). The default  
setting is r 4896×3672.  
1
Image size  
1
Picture Control  
Change the settings for image recording according to the  
shooting scene or your preferences. The default setting is E26  
Standard.  
(COOLPIX Picture  
Control)  
Custom Picture  
Control  
(COOLPIX Custom  
Picture Control)  
Allow you to store the customized settings based in  
COOLPIX Picture Control, which can set picture editing  
options for recording images according to the shooting  
scene or your preferences.  
Adjust colors in the image closer to the colors as they  
appear to the eye. Although Auto (normal) (default  
setting) can be used under most types of lighting, you can  
apply the white balance setting suited to the sky  
conditions or light source to achieve better results if the  
1
White balance  
default setting results are unsatisfactory.  
The preset value for preset manual applies commonly to  
j, k, l, m and M shooting modes.  
Select the method that the camera uses to measure the  
brightness of the subject. The camera adjusts the  
exposure, which is a combination of shutter speed and  
aperture value, based on the brightness measurement. The  
default setting is Matrix.  
1
Metering  
Set the mode used for taking a series of pictures.  
The default setting is Single (i.e., only one picture is  
captured at a time).  
When Continuous H, Continuous L, Pre-shooting  
cache or BSS (A42) is set, the pictures are shot  
continuously while the shutter-release button is pressed  
all the way.  
1
Continuous  
If Continuous H: 120 fps, Continuous H: 60 fps or  
Multi-shot 16 is set, the specified number of pictures  
are shot continuously when the shutter-release button is  
pressed all the way.  
If the Intvl timer shooting is set, the pictures are shot  
continuously at the set interval of 30 s, 1 min, 5 min or  
10 min when the shutter-release button is pressed all  
the way once.  
68  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                     
Features That Can Be Set Using the d (Menu) Button (Shooting Mode)  
Option  
Description  
A
Higher ISO sensitivity allows you to take pictures of darker  
subjects. Additionally, even with subjects of similar  
brightness, pictures can be taken at faster shutter speeds,  
and blurring caused by camera shake and subject  
movement can be reduced. When ISO sensitivity is set to  
Auto (default setting), the camera sets the ISO sensitivity  
automatically.  
1
ISO sensitivity  
In m (Manual) mode, ISO sensitivity is fixed at ISO 80 if  
Auto or Fixed range auto is selected.  
Exposure  
bracketing  
The exposure (brightness) can be changed automatically  
during continuous shooting. The default setting is Off.  
Set how the camera determines the focus area using the  
autofocus to Face priority (A80), Auto, Manual,  
Center (normal), Center (wide), Subject tracking or  
Target finding AF (A79).  
1
AF area mode  
When Single AF (default setting) is selected, the camera  
focuses only while the shutter-release button is pressed  
halfway. When Full-time AF is selected, the camera  
focuses even when the shutter-release button is not  
pressed halfway. You may hear the sound of the camera  
focusing.  
Autofocus mode  
Flash exp. comp.  
Adjust the flash output. Use this option when the flash is  
too bright or too dark. The default setting is 0.0.  
Set the strength of the noise reduction function that is  
normally performed when recording the picture. The  
default setting is Normal.  
Noise reduction  
filter  
Prevent loss of contrast details in highlights and shadows  
when shooting images. The default setting is Off.  
Active D-Lighting  
Save user settings  
Reset user settings  
The current settings are stored in mode dial M (A53).  
The settings saved to mode dial M are reset.  
If the zoom control is operated when set to On, the camera  
changes in steps to the focal length (equivalent to 35mm  
[135] format of angle of view) of the zoom lens that is set in  
advance. The default setting is Off.  
Select On and press the k button to display the screen  
for focal length selection. Press the k button to switch  
the On [w]/Off setting, then press the multi selector K  
to apply the selection.  
Zoom memory  
When the camera is turned on, the zoom position moves  
to the focal length (equivalent to 35mm [135] format of  
angle of view) of the zoom lens that is set in advance. The  
default setting is 24 mm.  
Startup zoom  
2
position  
69  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                                           
Features That Can Be Set Using the d (Menu) Button (Shooting Mode)  
1
If this function is assigned to the w (function) button using Fn button, its setting menu  
can be also displayed on the screen by pressing the w (function) button during shooting.  
See A71 for more information on using the Fn (function) button.  
This function cannot be set when using M mode.  
2
70  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Functions That Can Be Set Using the Fn (Function)  
Button  
The following functions can be also set by pressing the w (function) button  
instead of displaying the corresponding menu by pressing the d button.  
This feature can be used when the shooting mode is j, k, l, m or M.  
Image quality (A72)  
Image size (A73)  
Picture Control (A68)  
White balance (A68)  
Metering (A68)  
Continuous (A68)  
ISO sensitivity (A69)  
AF area mode (A69)  
Vibration reduction (A104)  
1
Press the w (function) button when the shooting screen is displayed.  
The U Fn button function menu and the setting items of the function (default  
setting is Continuous) that was last assigned to the w (function) button are  
displayed.  
Single  
2
3
Use the multi selector to select the menu  
item.  
To assign another function, select the U Fn  
button function menu and press the k button.  
Then, select the desired function from the  
displayed menu.  
Apply selection  
After you finish assigning the function, press the k button or w  
(function) button.  
The camera returns to the shooting screen.  
71  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Changing the Image Quality and Image Size  
The image quality (compression ratio) and image size can be selected for  
recording.  
Image Quality  
With a higher image quality setting, a higher detail of image expression is retained,  
but the number of images that can be saved (A74) is reduced because the file  
size also becomes larger.  
Display the shooting screen M d button (A10) M Shooting menu M Image quality  
Option  
Fine  
Description  
Finer image quality than Normal.  
Compression ratio of about 1:4  
a
Normal(default Normal image quality, suitable for most applications.  
b
setting)  
Compression ratio of about 1:8  
C Image Quality Setting  
The setting for image quality is shown by an icon displayed on the monitor during shooting and  
playback (A12 to 14).  
The image quality can be changed by selecting Image quality and rotating the command dial  
when menus are displayed.  
The setting is also applied to other shooting modes (except for shooting modes M and Easy  
panorama and 3D photography in scene mode).  
Some features cannot be used in combination with other menu settings. See “Features Not  
Available in Combination” (A75) for more information.  
C More Information  
See “Number of Exposures Remaining” (A74) for more information.  
See “File and Folder Names” (E90) for more information.  
72  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Changing the Image Quality and Image Size  
Image Size  
You can set the image size (amount of pixels) for pictures recorded.  
The larger the image, the larger the size at which it can be printed or displayed  
without becoming noticeably “grainy,” limiting the number of pictures that can be  
recorded (A74).  
Display the shooting screen M d button (A10) M Shooting menu M Image size  
2
Print size  
Aspect ratio  
(horizontal: vertical)  
1
Option  
(cm/in.)  
(approx.)  
4896×3672  
(default setting)  
4:3  
41 × 31/16 × 12  
r
E
L
B
f
s
O
I
H
3264×2448  
2272×1704  
1600×1200  
640×480  
4:3  
4:3  
28 × 21/11 × 8  
19 × 14/7.5 × 5.6  
13 × 10/5.3 × 4  
5 × 4/2 × 1.5  
4:3  
4:3  
4864×2736  
1920×1080  
4896×3264  
3672×3672  
16:9  
16:9  
3:2  
41 × 23/16 × 9  
16 × 9/6 × 3.5  
41 × 28/16 × 11  
31 × 31/12 × 12  
1:1  
1
2
The total number of pixels captured and the number of pixels captured horizontally and  
vertically.  
Example: r 4896×3672 = Approx. 18 megapixels, 4896 × 3672 pixels  
The print size at an output resolution of 300 dpi.  
Print sizes are calculated by dividing the number of pixels by the printer resolution (dpi)  
and multiplying by 2.54 cm (1 in.). However, even with the same image size setting, images  
printed at higher resolutions print smaller than the size indicated, and those printed at  
lower resolutions print larger than the size indicated.  
C Image Size Setting  
The setting for the image size is shown by an icon displayed on the monitor during shooting and  
playback (A12 to 14).  
The image size can be changed by selecting Image size and rotating the command dial when  
menus are displayed.  
The setting is also applied to other shooting modes (except for shooting modes M and Easy  
panorama and 3D photography in scene mode).  
Some features cannot be used in combination with other menu settings. See “Features Not  
Available in Combination” (A75) for more information.  
73  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Changing the Image Quality and Image Size  
Number of Exposures Remaining  
The following table lists the approximate number of images that can be saved on  
a 4 GB memory card. Note that due to JPEG compression, there is a significant  
difference in the number of images that can be actually saved depending on the  
composition of the image, even when the memory cards have the same capacity  
and the image quality and size settings are the same.  
In addition, the number of images that can be saved may differ depending on the  
make of the memory card.  
Number of exposures remaining  
Image size  
4896×3672  
3264×2448  
2272×1704  
1600×1200  
640×480  
Image quality  
(4 GB)  
420  
740  
Fine  
r
E
L
B
f
s
O
I
H
Normal  
930  
1650  
Fine  
Normal  
1880  
3350  
Fine  
Normal  
3650  
6350  
Fine  
Normal  
20,100  
30,100  
Fine  
Normal  
560  
1000  
Fine  
4864×2736  
1920×1080  
4896×3264  
3672×3672  
Normal  
3440  
6030  
Fine  
Normal  
470  
840  
Fine  
Normal  
550  
990  
Fine  
Normal  
If the number of exposures remaining is 10,000 or more, “9999” is displayed.  
After removing the memory card, check the indicator showing the number of  
exposures that can be stored in the internal memory (approx. 15 MB) on the  
screen during shooting.  
C Printing Images of Size 1:1  
Change the printer setting to “Border” when printing images with the size set to 1:1.  
The images may not be printed in 1:1 ratio depending on the printer.  
See the instruction manual of the printer or check with the authorized print dealer for further details.  
74  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Features Not Available in Combination  
Some features cannot be used in combination with other menu settings.  
Restricted function  
Setting  
Description  
Focus mode  
When B (infinity) is selected, the flash is not  
available.  
When Continuous H, Continuous L, Pre-  
shooting cache, Continuous H: 120 fps,  
Continuous H: 60 fps, BSS or Multi-shot 16 is  
selected, the flash is not available.  
Continuous  
Flash mode  
Exposure  
bracketing  
The flash is not available.  
Self-timer/Smile AF area mode  
When Subject tracking is selected, the self-timer/  
smile timer are not available.  
timer  
Smile timer  
When smile timer is selected, the focus mode is  
reset to A (autofocus).  
Focus mode  
AF area mode  
When Subject tracking is selected, E (manual  
focus) is not available.  
Continuous  
When Pre-shooting cache or Multi-shot 16 is  
Image quality  
Image size  
selected, Image quality is fixed at Normal.  
When Pre-shooting cache is selected, Image  
size is fixed at C (2048×1536 pixels).  
When Continuous H: 120 fps is selected,  
Image size is fixed at f (640 × 480 pixels) and  
when Continuous H: 60 fps is selected, Image  
size is fixed at O (1920 × 1080 pixels).  
Continuous  
When Multi-shot 16 is selected, Image size is  
fixed at D (2560 × 1920 pixels).  
When Pre-shooting cache, Continuous H: 120  
fps, Continuous H: 60 fps or Multi-shot 16 is  
selected, ISO sensitivity is fixed at Auto.  
Continuous  
When ISO sensitivity is set to Auto and Active  
D-Lighting is set to any mode other than Off,  
the maximum value for ISO sensitivity is set to  
ISO 800.  
ISO sensitivity  
Active D-Lighting  
When Active D-Lighting is set to any mode  
other than Off, 1600, 3200 or Hi 1 in ISO  
sensitivity is not available.  
Picture Control  
When Monochrome is selected for shooting,  
White balance  
Picture Control  
White balance is fixed at Auto (normal).  
Active D-Lighting When using Active D-Lighting, Contrast in  
(A69) manual adjustment cannot be adjusted.  
75  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Features Not Available in Combination  
Restricted function  
Metering  
Setting  
Description  
Active D-Lighting Metering is reset to Matrix when Active D-  
Lighting is set to any mode other than Off.  
Continuous and Exposure bracketing are not  
available simultaneously.  
Exposure bracketing is reset to Off when  
Continuous is set to any mode other than Single.  
The setting for Continuous is reset to Single  
when Exposure bracketing is set to any mode  
other than Off.  
Continuous  
(A68)/Exposure  
bracketing  
Continuous H, Continuous L, Pre-shooting  
cache or BSS and self-timer are not available  
simultaneously. When self-timer is set, a single  
picture is shot.  
Continuous/  
Exposure  
bracketing  
Self-timer (A59)  
When the camera detects smiling faces and the  
shutter is released, only one picture is shot. When  
Pre-shooting cache is selected, the continuous  
shooting operates in Single mode. If interval timer  
shooting is set, shooting finishes automatically  
after one picture is shot.  
Smile timer  
Picture Control  
Exposure bracketing cannot be used when  
Monochrome is selected.  
Smile timer  
The camera takes a picture using face detection  
regardless of the applied AF area mode option.  
When a setting other than Subject tracking is  
selected and B (infinity) is selected as the focus  
mode for shooting, the camera focuses at infinity  
regardless of the applied AF area mode option.  
When set to E (manual focus), the AF area  
mode cannot be set.  
Focus mode  
When Target finding AF is selected and Picture  
Control is set to Monochrome, the camera  
focuses on a face or selects the focus areas  
containing the subject closest to the camera out of  
9 focus areas.  
AF area mode  
Picture Control  
When Target finding AF is selected and White  
balance is set to Preset manual, Incandescent,  
Fluorescent or fine adjustment of white balance  
has been performed, the camera focuses on a face  
or selects the focus areas containing the subject  
closest to the camera out of 9 focus areas.  
White balance  
76  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Features Not Available in Combination  
Description  
Restricted function  
Autofocus mode  
Setting  
Smile timer  
Autofocus mode option cannot be changed when  
smile timer is selected.  
When the focus mode is set to B (infinity), the  
autofocus mode operates using the Single AF  
setting.  
Focus mode  
AF area mode  
When Face priority is selected for AF area mode,  
Single AF is automatically selected.  
Active D-  
Lighting  
ISO sensitivity  
When ISO sensitivity is set to 1600, 3200 or Hi 1,  
Active D-Lighting is not available.  
When Pre-shooting cache, Continuous H: 120  
fps or Continuous H: 60 fps is selected, print date  
is not available.  
Continuous  
Print date  
Shutter sound is disabled when Continuous H,  
Continuous L, Pre-shooting cache, Continuous  
H: 120 fps, Continuous H: 60 fps, BSS or Multi-  
shot 16 is selected.  
Continuous  
Sound settings  
Exposure  
bracketing  
Shutter sound is disabled.  
Smile timer  
Continuous  
(A68)/Exposure  
bracketing  
Blink warning does not take effect when using the  
smile timer, Continuous is set to a setting other  
than Single or exposure bracketing is set.  
Blink warning  
Smile timer  
The digital zoom cannot be used when smile timer  
is selected.  
Focus mode  
The digital zoom cannot be used when E  
(manual focus) is selected.  
Continuous  
The digital zoom cannot be used when Multi-shot  
16 is selected.  
Digital zoom  
AF area mode  
The digital zoom cannot be used when Subject  
tracking is selected.  
Zoom memory  
The digital zoom cannot be used when Zoom  
memory is set to On.  
B Notes on Digital Zoom  
The digital zoom cannot be used with certain shooting modes.  
When the digital zoom is in effect, selectable options for AF area mode or metering mode are  
restricted (E71).  
77  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Features Not Available in Combination  
The Control Range of the Shutter Speed (j, k, l, m Modes)  
The control range of the shutter speed differs depending on the zoom position,  
aperture value or the ISO sensitivity setting. Additionally, the control range  
changes in the following continuous shooting settings.  
Setting  
Control range  
2
3
3
Auto ,  
Fixed range auto  
1/4000 to 1 s (j, k, l mode)  
1/4000 to 8 s (m mode)  
2
3
ISO 80, 100  
ISO 200, 400  
ISO 800  
1/4000 to 8 s  
3
1
1/4000 to 4 s  
ISO sensitivity (A69)  
3
1/4000 to 2 s  
3
ISO 1600  
1/4000 to 1 s  
3
ISO 3200, Hi 1  
1/4000 to 1/2 s  
Continuous H,  
Continuous L, BSS  
3
1/4000 to 1/30 s  
Pre-shooting cache,  
Multi-shot 16  
1/4000 to 1/30 s  
Continuous (A68)  
Continuous H: 120 fps  
Continuous H: 60 fps  
1/4000 to 1/125 s  
1/4000 to 1/60 s  
3
1/4000 to 1 s (up to 1/2 s when ISO  
sensitivity is set to ISO 3200 or Hi 1)  
Intvl timer shooting  
1
2
3
The ISO sensitivity setting is restricted depending on the continuous shooting setting (  
In m mode, the ISO sensitivity is fixed at ISO 80.  
When the aperture value is set between f/6.6 and f/8.3 and the lens is at its maximum wide-  
angle zoom position, the maximum shutter speed will be 1/4000 second. The shutter  
speed becomes slower when the lens is at the telephoto zoom position and the aperture  
opening is bigger. When the aperture value is set to f/8.3 (largest aperture) and the lens is  
at its maximum telephoto zoom position, the maximum shutter speed will be 1/2500  
second.  
78  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Focusing on Subject  
The focus area or focus range for adjusting focus varies depending on the  
shooting mode and focus mode (A62).  
In j, k, l, m, M or special effects mode, focus area can be set by selecting AF  
area mode (A69) in the shooting menu.  
Using the Target Finding AF  
When AF area mode in j, k, l, m or M mode is set to Target finding AF, the  
camera will adjust the focus during the following operations if you press the  
shutter-release button halfway.  
When the camera detects the main subject, it  
focuses on that subject. When the subject is in focus,  
the focus areas that match up with the size of the  
subject will light in green (multiple areas may light  
up).  
When detecting a human face, the camera focuses  
1/250  
F5.6  
on it as a priority.  
Focus area  
The camera has 9 focus areas, and if it does not  
detect the main subject, it automatically selects the  
focus areas containing the subject closest to the  
camera. When the subject is in focus, the focus areas  
that are in focus light in green.  
1/250  
F5.6  
Focus area  
B Notes on Target Finding AF  
Depending on shooting conditions, the subject that the camera determines to be the main  
subject may vary.  
The camera may not detect the main subject appropriately in the following situations:  
- When the subject is very dark or bright  
- When the main subject lacks clearly defined colors  
- When the shot is framed so that the main subject is on the edge of the monitor  
- When the main subject is composed of a repeating pattern  
In the following situations, the camera focuses on a face or selects the focus areas containing the  
subject closest to the camera out of 9 focus areas:  
- When Picture Control is set to Monochrome  
- When White balance is set to Preset manual, Incandescent, Fluorescent, or when fine  
adjustment of white balance has been performed  
79  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Focusing on Subject  
Using Face Detection  
In the following settings, the camera uses face  
detection to automatically focus on human faces. If the  
camera detects more than one face, a double border is  
displayed around the face that the camera will focus  
on, and single borders are displayed around the other  
faces.  
25m 0s  
840  
1/250  
F5.6  
Number of faces that  
can be detected  
Setting  
Focus area (double border)  
Face priority is selected for AF  
area mode (A69) in j, k, l,  
m or M mode.  
Scene auto selector, Portrait,  
Night portrait, Pet portrait*  
scene modes (A36)  
Up to 12 The face closest to the camera  
The face closest to the center of  
the frame  
a (Smile timer) (A60)  
Up to 3  
* If Pet portrait auto release is switched to OFF when Pet portrait is selected, the camera  
will detect human faces (A44).  
When using Face priority, if the shutter-release button is pressed halfway while no faces are  
detected or while framing a shot with no faces in it, the camera automatically selects the focus  
areas (up to 9) that contain the subject closest to the camera.  
When Scene auto selector is selected, the focus area changes depending on which scene the  
camera selects.  
When using Portrait or Night portrait, if no faces are detected when the shutter-release button  
is pressed halfway, the camera will focus on the subject at the center of the frame.  
When a (smile timer) is selected, if you press the shutter-release button halfway while no faces  
are detected, the camera will focus on the subject at the center of the frame.  
B Notes on Face Detection  
The camera’s ability to detect faces depends on a variety of factors, including whether or not the  
subject is facing the camera. Additionally, the camera may be unable to detect faces in the  
following situations:  
- When faces are partially hidden by sunglasses or otherwise obstructed  
- When faces take up too much or too little of the frame  
When the frame includes more than one face, the faces detected by the camera and the face on  
which the camera focuses depend upon a variety of factors, including the direction in which the  
subject is facing.  
In some rare cases, such as those described in “Autofocus” (A81), the subject may not be in focus  
even though the double border turns green. If the camera does not focus, try “Focus Lock” (A81).  
C Viewing Pictures Taken Using Face Detection  
During playback, the camera automatically rotates images according to the orientation of the  
faces that were detected at the time of shooting (except for pictures taken using Continuous  
(A68) or Exposure bracketing (A69)).  
When zooming in on an image displayed in full-frame playback mode by rotating the zoom  
control toward g (i), the image is enlarged at the center of the face that was detected during  
shooting (A82).  
80  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Focusing on Subject  
Focus Lock  
Use focus lock to focus on off-center subjects when center is selected for AF area  
mode.  
Be sure that the distance between the camera and the subject does not change.  
When the shutter-release button is pressed halfway, the exposure is locked.  
25m 0s  
840  
1/250  
F5.6  
1/250  
F5.6  
1/250  
F5.6  
Frame the  
Press the  
shutter-  
releasebutton  
halfway.  
Confirm that  
the focus area  
lights in green.  
Continueholding Press the  
subject to be  
focused on  
using the  
down the  
shutter-release  
button halfway  
shutter-  
release  
button all  
camera.  
and recompose the way to  
the picture. shoot.  
Autofocus  
Autofocus may not perform as expected in the following situations. In some rare  
cases, the subject may not be in focus despite the fact that the focus area or focus  
indicator lights in green.  
Subject is very dark  
Objects of sharply differing brightness are included in the scene (e.g., the sun  
behind the subject makes that subject appear very dark)  
No contrast between the subject and surroundings (e.g., a portrait subject,  
wearing a white shirt, is standing in front of a white wall)  
Several objects are at different distances from the camera (e.g., an animal inside  
a cage)  
Subjects with repeating patterns (window blinds, buildings with multiple rows  
of similarly shaped windows, etc.)  
Subject is moving rapidly  
In these situations, try pressing the shutter-release button halfway to refocus  
several times, or focus on another subject and use focus lock. When using focus  
lock, be sure that the distance between the camera and the subject with which  
focus was locked is the same as that for the actual subject.  
The camera can also focus using manual focus (A62, E2).  
81  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Playback Features  
Playback Zoom  
Select an image to be enlarged in playback mode and rotate  
the zoom control toward  
g
(i).  
g
(i)  
15/05/2013 15:30  
0004.JPG  
f
(h)  
Display  
position  
guide  
4/ 132  
Image is zoomed in.  
Description  
Image is displayed in full-  
frame playback mode.  
Operations During Playback Zoom  
Function  
Operation  
The zoom increases up to 10×.  
The zoom can also be adjusted by  
rotating the command dial.  
Adjusting the  
magnification  
f(h)/ g(i)  
Moving the display  
position  
Move the display position.  
Crop only the displayed area of the image  
and save as a separate file (E16).  
Cropping  
d
k
Returning to full-frame  
playback mode  
Return to full-frame playback mode.  
C Enlarging Images Recorded with Face Detection or Pet Detection  
Pictures taken using face detection (A80) or pet detection (A44) are enlarged at the center of the  
face that was detected during shooting (excepting images recorded by Continuous (A68) or  
Exposure bracketing (A69)). If the camera detected multiple faces, use H, I, J, and K to  
display a different face. Change the zoom ratio and press H, I, J or K to zoom in on an area of the  
image where there are no faces.  
82  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Viewing Several Images (Thumbnail Playback and  
Calendar Display)  
Rotate the zoom control toward  
f
(h) in playback mode.  
This function will display several images at the same time,  
making it easy to find the desired image.  
f
(h)  
f
(h)  
15/05/2013 15:30  
0004.JPG  
1/ 132  
2013  
5
1
2
9
3
4
5
6
7
8
10 11  
12 13 14 15 16 17 18  
19 20 21 22 23 24 25  
26 27 28 29 30 31  
3
g
g
1/ 132  
(i)  
(i)  
Image thumbnail display  
Calendar display  
Full-frame playback  
mode  
(4, 9, 16 and 72 images per screen)  
Operations During Thumbnail Playback and Calendar Display  
Function  
Operation  
Description  
Change the number of images to be displayed  
(4, 9, 16 and 72 images per screen).  
When 72 images are displayed, rotate the  
zoom control toward f(h) to switch to  
calendar display.  
When calendar is displayed, rotate the zoom  
control toward g(i) to switch to 72-image  
display.  
Changing the  
number of images  
displayed  
f(h)/ g(i)  
Selecting an image  
or date  
In thumbnail display mode, select an image.  
In calendar display mode, select a date.  
In thumbnail display mode, the selected image  
is displayed in full-frame playback mode.  
In calendar display mode, the first image  
captured on the selected date is displayed in  
full-frame playback mode.  
Returning to full-  
frame playback  
mode  
k
B Note on Calendar Display  
Pictures taken when the camera's date is not set are treated as images captured on “January 1, 2013.“  
83  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Features That Can Be Set Using the d(Menu)  
Button (Playback Mode)  
When viewing images in full-frame playback mode or thumbnail playback mode,  
press the dbutton to set the playback menu (A10).  
Playback menu  
Quick retouch  
D-Lighting  
15/05/2013 15:30  
0004.JPG  
Skin softening  
Filter effects  
Print order  
Slide show  
1/ 132  
Protect  
Available Playback Menus  
Option  
Description  
A
Create retouched copies in which contrast and  
saturation have been enhanced.  
1, 2, 3  
k Quick retouch  
Create copies with enhanced brightness and contrast,  
brightening dark portions of an image.  
1, 3  
I D-Lighting  
When this feature is enabled, the camera detects faces  
in pictures taken and creates a copy with softer facial  
skin tones.  
1, 2, 3  
e Skin softening  
Apply a variety of effects using digital filter. The  
available effects are Soft, Selective color, Cross  
screen, Fisheye, Miniature effect, Painting and  
Vignette.  
1, 3  
p Filter effects  
When using a printer to print images saved on the  
memory card, the print order function can be used to  
select which images are printed, and how many copies  
of each image are printed.  
4, 5  
a Print order  
Images saved in the internal memory or on a memory  
card are played back in an automatic slide show.  
b Slide show  
Protect selected images and movies from accidental  
deletion.  
5
d Protect  
Specify the orientation in which saved images are  
displayed in playback mode.  
3, 4, 5  
1, 3  
f Rotate image  
Create a small copy of the picture taken. This feature is  
useful for creating copies for display on Web pages or  
e-mail attachments.  
g Small picture  
84  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                       
Features That Can Be Set Using the d(Menu) Button (Playback Mode)  
Option  
Description  
A
Use the camera’s microphone to record voice memos  
and attach them to pictures taken. Playback and  
deletion of voice memos can also be performed.  
3
E Voice memo  
Copy images between the internal memory and a  
memory card. This function can also be used to copy  
movies.  
5
h Copy  
Display a sequence of images shot continuously as  
individual images, or display only the key picture of a  
sequence.  
C Sequence display  
options  
Change the key picture for the series of pictures that  
were shot continuously (pictures in a sequence, E8).  
5
x Choose key picture  
When changing this setting, select the desired  
sequence before displaying the menu.  
1
This function is used to edit the currently selected image and save it as a separate file from  
the original file.  
Note, however, that the following pictures cannot be edited.  
Pictures with 16:9, 3:2 or 1:1 aspect ratio  
Pictures taken using Easy panorama or 3D photography  
Note also that there is a restriction on retouching edited images (E11).  
Pictures that were extracted from a movie cannot be edited using the quick retouch or skin  
softening function.  
This function cannot be used for pictures in the sequence when only the key picture is  
displayed. To use this function, press the kbutton to display individual images before  
displaying the menu.  
The function cannot be applied to pictures taken using 3D photography.  
Select an image in the image selection screen. See “Using the Screen for Selecting Images“  
(A86) for more information.  
2
3
4
5
Reference Section for more information about each function.  
85  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Features That Can Be Set Using the d(Menu) Button (Playback Mode)  
Using the Screen for Selecting Images  
The image selection screen is displayed in the following menus.  
Only one image can be selected for some menu items, while for other menu items,  
multiple images can be selected.  
Functions for which only one image can be Functions for which multiple images can be  
selected  
selected  
Playback menu:  
Playback menu:  
Select images in Print order (E52),  
Protect (E55),  
Selected images in Copy (E57)  
PictBridge (A printer is connected) :  
Print selection in Print menu (E21)  
Erase selected images in Delete (A33)  
Rotate image (E55),  
Choose key picture (E58)  
Setup menu:  
Select an image in Welcome screen  
PictBridge (A printer is connected) :  
Print selection (E20)  
Follow the procedure described below to select images.  
1
Rotate the multi selector, or press Jor Kto  
choose the desired image.  
Erase selected images  
Rotate the zoom control toward g(i) to switch to full-  
frame playback mode, or f(h) to switch to 12-  
thumbnail display.  
For functions for which only one image can be selected,  
proceed to step 3.  
Back  
ON/OFF  
2
3
Press Hor Ito select ON or OFF (or the  
Erase selected images  
number of copies).  
When ON is selected, a check mark (y) is displayed  
with the image. Repeat steps 1 and 2 to select  
additional images.  
Back  
ON/OFF  
Press the kbutton to apply the image selection.  
With selections such as Erase selected images, the confirmation dialog is displayed.  
Follow the instructions on the screen.  
86  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Connecting the Camera to a TV, Computer, or Printer  
You can enhance your enjoyment of images and movies by connecting the  
camera to a TV, computer, or printer.  
Before connecting the camera to an external device, make sure the remaining  
battery level is sufficient and turn the camera off. For information about the  
connection methods and subsequent operations, refer to the documentation  
included with the device in addition to this document.  
USB/Audio video connector  
HDMI mini connector (Type C)  
How to open the  
connector cover  
Insert the plug straight.  
Viewing images on a TV  
You can view the camera’s images and movies on a TV.  
Connection method: Connect the video and audio plugs of the included  
Audio Video Cable EG-CP16 to the TV’s input jacks. Alternatively,  
connect a commercially available HDMI cable (Type C) to the TV’s HDMI  
input jack.  
Viewing and organizing images on a computer  
If you transfer images to a computer, you can perform simple  
retouching and manage image data in addition to playing back images  
and movies.  
Connection method: Connect the camera to the computer’s USB input  
jack with the included USB cable.  
Before connecting to a computer, install ViewNX 2 on the computer  
using the included ViewNX 2 CD-ROM. See A90 for more  
information about using the included ViewNX 2 CD-ROM. and  
transferring images to a computer.  
If any USB devices that draw the power from the computer are  
connected, disconnect them from the computer before you connect  
the camera to it. Connecting the camera and other USB-powered  
devices to the same computer simultaneously may cause a camera  
malfunction or excessive power supply from the computer, which  
could damage the camera or memory card.  
Printing images without using a computer  
If you connect the camera to a PictBridge-compatible printer, you can  
print images without using a computer.  
Connection method: Connect the camera directly to the printer’s USB  
input jack with the included USB cable.  
87  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
Using ViewNX 2  
ViewNX 2 is an all-in-one software package which enables you to transfer, view,  
edit and share images.  
Install ViewNX 2 using the included ViewNX 2 CD-ROM.  
Your Imaging Toolbox  
ViewNX 2™  
Installing ViewNX 2  
An Internet connection is required.  
Compatible Operating Systems  
Windows  
Windows 8, Windows 7, Windows Vista, Windows XP  
Macintosh  
Mac OS X 10.6, 10.7, 10.8  
Refer to the Nikon website for details on system requirements, including the latest  
information on operating system compatibility.  
1
Start the computer and insert the ViewNX 2 CD-ROM into the CD-ROM  
drive.  
Windows: If instructions for operating the CD-ROM are displayed in the window,  
follow the instructions to proceed to the installation window.  
Mac OS: When the ViewNX 2 window is displayed, double-click the Welcome icon.  
88  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Using ViewNX 2  
2
3
Select a language in the language selection dialog to open the  
installation window.  
If the desired language is not available, click Region Selection to choose a different  
region and then choose the desired language (the Region Selection button is not  
available in the European release).  
Click Next to display the installation window.  
Start the installer.  
We recommend clicking Installation Guide in the installation window to check the  
installation help information and system requirements before installing ViewNX 2.  
Click Typical Installation (Recommended) in the installation window.  
4
5
Download the software.  
When the Software Download screen is displayed, click I agree - Begin download.  
Follow the on-screen instructions to install the software.  
Exit the installer when the installation completion screen is displayed.  
Windows: Click Yes.  
Mac OS: Click OK.  
The following software is installed:  
ViewNX 2 (consisting of the three modules below)  
-
-
-
Nikon Transfer 2: For transferring images to the computer  
ViewNX 2: For viewing, editing, and printing transferred images  
Nikon Movie Editor: For basic editing of transferred movies  
Panorama Maker (for creating a single panorama photo using a series of images shot  
in panorama assist scene mode)  
6
Remove the ViewNX 2 CD-ROM from the CD-ROM drive.  
89  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Using ViewNX 2  
Transferring Images to the Computer  
1
Choose how images will be copied to the computer.  
Choose one of the following methods:  
Direct USB connection: Turn the camera off and ensure that the memory card is  
inserted in the camera. Connect the camera to the computer using the included USB  
cable. The camera automatically turns on.  
To transfer images that are saved in the camera’s internal memory, remove the  
memory card from the camera before connecting it to the computer.  
SD card slot: If your computer is equipped with an SD card slot, the card can be  
inserted directly in the slot.  
SD card reader: Connect a card reader (available separately from third-party  
suppliers) to the computer and insert the memory card.  
If a message is displayed prompting you to choose a program, select Nikon Transfer 2.  
When using Windows 7  
P520  
P520  
If the dialog shown at right is displayed,  
follow the steps below to select Nikon  
Transfer 2.  
P520  
1
Under Import pictures and videos,  
click Change program. A program  
selection dialog will be displayed; select  
Import File using Nikon Transfer 2  
and click OK.  
2
Double-click Import File.  
If the memory card contains a large number of images, it may take a while for Nikon  
Transfer 2 to start. Wait until Nikon Transfer 2 starts.  
B Connecting the USB Cable  
The connection may not be recognized if the camera is connected to the computer via a USB hub.  
90  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Using ViewNX 2  
2
Transfer images to the computer.  
Confirm that the name of the connected camera or removable disk is displayed as the  
“Source” on the “Options” title bar of Nikon Transfer 2 ( ).  
1
Click Start Transfer ( ).  
2
P520  
1
2
At default settings, all the images on the memory card will be copied to the  
computer.  
3
Terminate the connection.  
If the camera is connected to the computer, turn the camera off and disconnect the  
USB cable.  
If you are using a card reader or card slot, choose the appropriate option in the  
computer operating system to eject the removable disk corresponding to the  
memory card and then remove the card from the card reader or card slot.  
Viewing Images  
Start ViewNX 2.  
Images are displayed in ViewNX 2 when  
transfer is complete.  
Consult online help for more information on  
using ViewNX 2.  
C Starting ViewNX 2 Manually  
• Windows: Double-click the ViewNX 2 shortcut on the desktop.  
• Mac OS: Click the ViewNX 2 icon in the Dock.  
91  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Recording and Playing Back Movies  
Recording Movies  
You can record movies by simply pressing the b(emovie-record) button.  
Color tones, white balance, and other settings are the same as they are when  
taking still images.  
Only a short movie can be recorded in the internal memory. To record a movie,  
use a memory card (Class 6 or higher is recommended).  
Movie option  
1
Turn on the camera and display the shooting  
screen.  
The movie options icon indicates the type of movie  
recorded (A96).  
25m 0s  
840  
1/250  
F5.6  
* The maximum movie length shown in the  
illustration differs from the actual value.  
Maximum movie length*  
2
Press the b(emovie-record) button  
to start movie recording.  
The camera focuses on the subject at the  
center of the frame. Focus areas are not  
displayed during recording.  
Recording” (A93) for more information.  
When movies are recorded by setting d 1080P/  
30p for Movie options (i.e., pictures with 16:9 aspect  
ratio), the aspect ratio of shooting screen will switch to  
16:9 (the movies are recorded in the area shown in the  
right side screen). Press the s(display) button and  
display the movie frame (A9) to check the range of a  
movie in a frame before recording.  
7m23s  
The approximate remaining movie length is displayed on the monitor screen. When a  
memory card is not inserted, C is displayed and movie is saved to the internal  
memory.  
Recording stops automatically when the maximum movie length has been recorded.  
3
Press the b(emovie-record) button again to end recording.  
92  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
             
Recording Movies  
Focus and Exposure During Movie Recording  
The focus can be adjusted during movie recording in the following manner in  
accordance with the Autofocus mode (A96) setting of the movie menu.  
- A Single AF (default setting): The focus is locked when the b(emovie-  
record) button is pressed to start movie recording. To adjust the focus using  
the autofocus again while recording movies, press the multi selector J.  
- B Full-time AF: The focus is adjusted repeatedly even during movie  
recording.  
When the focus mode (A62) is E (manual focus), adjust the focus manually.  
The focus can be adjusted during movie recording by rotating the multi  
selector clockwise to focus on near subjects or counterclockwise to focus on far  
subjects.  
Autofocus may not perform as expected (A81). Should this occur, try E  
(manual focus) (A62, E2) or set Autofocus mode in the movie menu to  
A Single AF (default setting) and then use focus lock (A81) to record.  
When the multi selector Kis pressed during movie recording, the exposure is  
locked. To unlock, press Kagain.  
Pausing Movie Recording  
When the kbutton is pressed during movie recording, recording is paused  
(except when using p iFrame 540/30p, p iFrame 540/25p or HS movies).  
To resume recording, press the kbutton again. If recording remains paused for  
more than 5 minutes or the b(emovie-record) button is pressed, recording  
ends.  
B Notes on Using Zoom During Movie Recording  
The zoom indicator is not displayed during movie recording.  
When the digital zoom is used, the image quality will deteriorate.  
If you start recording a movie without using digital zoom, and you keep rotating the zoom control  
toward g(i), the zoom stops at the maximum optical zoom ratio. Remove your finger from the  
zoom control and then rotate it again toward g(i) to activate digital zoom. When movie  
recording ends, digital zoom is cancelled.  
93  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Recording Movies  
B Note on Recording Images and Saving Movies  
The indicator showing the number of exposures remaining or the indicator showing the maximum  
movie length flashes while images are being recorded or while a movie is being saved. Do not open  
the battery-chamber/memory card slot cover or remove the battery or memory card while an  
indicator is flashing. Doing this could result in loss of data, or in damage to the camera or the  
memory card.  
B Notes on Movie Recording  
When saving a movie onto a memory card, a memory card with an SD speed class of Class 6 or  
higher is recommended (A21). If the transfer speed of the card is slow, the movie recording may  
end unexpectedly.  
The sounds of zoom control operation, zoom, autofocus, vibration reduction or aperture control  
when the brightness changes may be recorded.  
The following phenomena may be seen on the monitor screen while recording movies. These  
phenomena are saved in the recorded movies.  
- Banding may occur in images under fluorescent, mercury-vapor, or sodium-vapor lighting  
- Subjects that move quickly from one side of the frame to the other, such as a moving train or car,  
may appear skewed  
- The entire movie image may be skewed when the camera is panned  
- Lighting or other bright areas may leave residual images when the camera is moved  
B Notes on the Camera Temperature  
The camera may become warm when recording movies for an extended period of time or when  
the camera is used in a hot area.  
When the temperature inside the camera becomes extremely  
high during movie recording, the camera may automatically stop  
recording to prevent internal damage to the camera. A 10-second  
countdown indicator (B10s) appears on the monitor, and then  
the camera automatically stops recording and turns off when the  
message “The camera will turn off to prevent overheating.”  
is displayed.  
7m23s  
Leave the camera off until the inside of the camera has cooled  
and then use it.  
C Functions Available in Movie Recording  
The exposure compensation and White balance settings in shooting menu (A67) are also  
applied with movie recording.  
When focus mode is set to p(macro close-up), the camera can zoom to a position closer to the  
subject to record movies. Confirm settings before starting movie recording.  
The self-timer (A59) can be used. If the self-timer is set and the b(emovie-record) button is  
pressed, the camera starts movie recording after 10 or 2 seconds.  
The flash does not fire.  
Press the dbutton before starting to record the movie to display the D (movie) tab and select  
movie menu settings (A96).  
94  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Recording Movies  
C Recording HS (High Speed) Movies  
When Movie options (A96) of the movie menu is set to h/u HS 480/4×, i/w HS  
720/2× or j/x HS 1080/0.5×, movies that can be played back in slow motion or fast  
motion can be recorded.  
C More Information  
See “Maximum Movie Length” (E50) for more information.  
See “File and Folder Names” (E90) for more information.  
Saving Still Pictures While Recording Movies  
If the shutter-release button is pressed all the way while  
recording a movie, one frame is saved as a still picture.  
Movie recording continues while the still picture is  
being saved.  
The maximum number of still pictures that can be  
saved during a movie recording (10 pictures) and Q  
are displayed at the top left of the monitor. When f  
is displayed, a still picture cannot be saved.  
7m23s  
The image size of the still pictures to be saved is set to i (1920 × 1080).  
B Notes on Saving Still Pictures During Movie Recording  
Still pictures cannot be saved during movie recording in the following situations.  
- When movie recording is paused  
- When a movie is recorded in the internal memory  
- When the remaining movie length is less than 10 seconds  
- When Movie options (A96) is set to n 1080/60i, q 1080/50i, g 480/30p, s  
480/25p or HS movie  
Frames of a movie that were recorded when a still picture was being taken may not be played  
back in a seamless manner.  
The sounds of operating the shutter-release button when saving a still picture may be heard in the  
recorded movie.  
If the camera moves when the shutter-release button is pressed, the picture may be blurred.  
95  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Features That Can Be Set Using the  
(Movie Menu)  
d
(Menu) Button  
Display the shooting screen Mdbutton Metab (A10)  
Press the dbutton on the shooting screen to display  
the menu screen and select the D tab to change the  
following settings on the movie menu.  
Movie  
Movie options  
Autofocus mode  
Available Movie Menus  
Option  
Description  
A
Select the type of movie to be recorded.  
The camera can record normal speed movies and HS (high  
speed) movies, which can be played back in slow motion or  
fast motion.  
Movie options  
The default setting is d 1080P/30p or o 1080P/  
25p.  
Select how the camera focuses when recording normal  
speed movies.  
Single AF (default setting) where the focus is locked when  
movie recording begins, or Full-time AF where the camera  
focuses continuously during movie recording can be  
selected.  
Autofocus mode  
When Full-time AF is selected, the sound of the camera  
focusing may be heard in recorded movies. If you want to  
prevent the sound of the camera focusing from being  
recorded, select Single AF.  
C More Information  
See “Basic Menu Operations“ (A10) for more information.  
96  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
             
Playing Back Movies  
1
Press the c(playback) button to select playback  
mode.  
15/05/2013 15:30  
0004.MOV  
Use the multi selector to select a movie.  
Movies can be recognized by the movie options icon  
22m16s  
2
Press the kbutton to play back a movie.  
Pausing  
Operations Available During Movie Playback  
Rotate the multi selector to fast forward or rewind.  
Playback controls appear at the top of the monitor.  
Press the multi selector Jor Kto select an icon of  
playback control, then press the kbutton to perform  
the following operations.  
7m42s  
During  
Volume  
playback indicator  
To  
Rewind  
Use  
Description  
A
Rewind the movie while the kbutton is pressed down.  
Advance  
Pause  
End  
B
E
G
Advance the movie while the kbutton is pressed down.  
The following operations can be performed with the playback  
controls at the top of the monitor while playback is paused.  
Rewind the movie by one frame. Hold down the k  
button to rewind continuously.*  
C
Advance the movie by one frame. Hold down the k  
button to advance continuously.*  
D
Extract and save only the required parts of the movie  
I
Save the extracted frame from a movie as a still picture  
H
F
Resume playback.  
Return to full-frame playback mode.  
* The movie can also be advanced or rewound by one frame by rotating the multi selector.  
To delete a movie, use full-frame playback mode (A32) or thumbnail playback  
mode (A83) to select a movie and press the lbutton (A33).  
Adjusting the Volume  
Operate the zoom control g/f(A1) during playback.  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
97  
             
Using GPS  
Starting GPS Data Recording  
The camera’s internal GPS receives signals from the GPS satellites and identifies its  
current time and position.  
The position information (latitude and longitude) can be recorded on the pictures  
to be shot.  
Turn the GPS Functions On  
Press the dbutton Mz (GPS options) tab (A11) MGPS options  
Set Time zone and date (A103) correctly before using the GPS function.  
1
2
3
Use the multi selector to select Record GPS  
GPS options  
Record GPS data  
Update A-GPS file  
data, and then press the kbutton.  
Select On and press the kbutton.  
Record GPS data  
On  
Off  
Signals are received from the GPS satellites and  
positioning starts.  
The default setting is Off.  
Press the dbutton.  
The camera returns to shooting screen.  
Operate in an open-air area when starting to receive signals from GPS satellites.  
98  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Starting GPS Data Recording  
B Notes on GPS  
Before using the GPS functions, read “<Important> Notes on GPS” (Axi).  
It takes a few minutes to obtain position information when positioning is performed for the first  
time or in a situation where positioning cannot be performed for a long period of time, or just after  
the battery is replaced.  
Positions of the GPS satellites change constantly.  
You may not be able to determine the position or it may take some time depending on your  
location and the time.  
To use the GPS feature, use the camera in an open-air area with few obstacles in the sky.  
Signal receiving will be smoother if the GPS antenna (A2) is facing the sky.  
The following locations which block or reflect signals may result in failed or inaccurate positioning.  
-
-
-
-
-
-
Inside buildings or underground locations  
Between high-rise buildings  
Under overpasses  
Inside tunnels  
Near high-voltage electrical power lines  
Between clusters of trees  
Using a mobile phone of 1.5 GHz band near this camera may disrupt positioning.  
When carrying this camera around while positioning, do not place it in a metal bag.  
Positioning cannot be performed if the camera is covered with metal materials.  
When there is a significant difference in the signals from the GPS satellites, there could be a  
deviation of up to several hundred meters.  
Be aware of your surroundings when positioning.  
The shooting date and time that is displayed when playing back images is determined by the  
camera’s internal clock at the time of shooting.  
The time obtained by the position information and recorded on images will not be displayed on  
the camera.  
Position information for the first frame will be recorded on a series of pictures shot using  
continuous shooting.  
B Battery Drain While Recording GPS Data  
When Record GPS data is set to On, GPS functions will continue to operate at the specified  
interval for approximately 6 hours even after the camera is turned off. Also, GPS functions will  
continue to operate while recording log data (A102) even after the camera is turned off.  
When Record GPS data is set to On, battery power drains faster than usual. Confirm the battery  
level especially when the camera is recording log data.  
99  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Starting GPS Data Recording  
C GPS Reception Indicator and Point of Interest (POI) Information  
GPS reception can be checked on the shooting screen.  
GPS reception  
- n: Signals are being received from four or more satellites  
and positioning is being performed. Position information is  
recorded on the image.  
- o: Signals are being received from three satellites and  
positioning is being performed. Position information is  
recorded on the image.  
25m 0s  
- z: Signals are no longer received from the satellites. If the  
camera has position information that has been obtained in  
the last 1 minute, this position information is recorded on  
the image.  
1/250  
F5.6  
840  
Location name information  
(POI information)  
- y: Signals cannot be received from the satellites, and  
positioning is not possible. The position information is not  
recorded on the image.  
POI information is location name information for the nearest landmarks (facilities) and other details.  
- When Display POI in Points of interest (POI) of the GPS options menu (A101) is set to On,  
the nearest location name information for the current location is displayed during shooting.  
- When Embed POI is set to On, location name information can be recorded on the image  
during shooting.  
- When images recorded with the location name information are played back, the location name  
information that was recorded during shooting will be displayed if Display POI is set to On.  
“----” may be displayed for the location name information depending on the setting level in Level  
of detail of Points of interest (POI). Also, certain landmark names may not be registered, or the  
landmark name may be different.  
C Pictures with Recorded Position Information  
The z icon is displayed during playback for images which have the position information recorded  
Position information recorded on a picture can be checked on a map with ViewNX 2 after  
transferring the image to a computer (A88).  
The actual place of shooting may differ from the GPS information recorded on the image files due  
to the accuracy of the position information obtained and a difference in the geodetic system used.  
100  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Features That Can Be Set Using the d(Menu)  
Button (GPS Options Menu)  
Press the dbutton Mz (GPS options) tab (A11)  
When the z tab is selected on the menu screen, the  
GPS options menu  
following option settings can be changed in the GPS  
options menu.  
GPS options  
Points of interest (POI)  
Create log  
View log  
Synchronize  
Options Available in the GPS Options Menu  
Option  
Description  
A
Record GPS data: When set to On, signals are being  
received from the GPS satellites and positioning starts  
(A98). The default setting is Off.  
Update A-GPS file: A memory card is used to update  
the A-GPS (assist GPS) file. Using the latest A-GPS file  
can shorten the time needed for tracking the position  
information.  
GPS options  
Download the latest A-GPS file from the website  
below, and use it to update the file.  
http://nikonimglib.com/agps2/index.html  
Make the settings for the POI (points of interest,  
location name information).  
Embed POI: When set to On, the location name  
information is recorded on the pictures to be shot. The  
default setting is Off.  
Display POI: When set to On, the location name  
information is displayed on the shooting and playback  
screens. The default setting is Off.  
Level of detail: Set the display level of the location  
name information. A higher display level shows more  
detailed regional information, and a lower display level  
shows regional information for a wider area (such as  
country names).  
Points of interest (POI)  
Edit POI: The level of the location name information  
recorded on the image can be changed, and the  
regional information can be deleted.  
101  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Features That Can Be Set Using the d(Menu) Button (GPS Options Menu)  
Option  
Description  
A
The measured position information is recorded at the  
interval set for Log interval until a preset time set  
using Start log is reached (only when Record GPS  
Create log  
data in GPS options of the GPS options menu is set to E61  
On).  
Select End log and save the recorded log data to a  
memory card.  
You can check or erase the log data stored on a  
memory card by selecting Create log and then  
selecting End log.  
View log  
To erase log data, select a log data and press the l  
button.  
Signals from the GPS satellites are used to set the date  
and time of the camera's internal clock (only when  
Record GPS data in GPS options of the GPS options  
menu is set to On).  
Synchronize  
102  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
General Camera Setup  
The Setup Menu  
Press the dbutton Mz (setup) tab (A11)  
From the menu screen, select the z tab to display the  
setup menu, and then you can change the following  
settings.  
Set up  
Welcome screen  
Time zone and date  
Monitor settings  
Print date  
Vibration reduction  
Motion detection  
AF assist  
Option  
Description  
A
Set whether or not the welcome screen is displayed  
when power is turned on. The welcome screen image  
can be selected.  
Welcome screen  
The default setting is None.  
Set settings related to the camera’s date and time. The  
Time zone setting allows you to specify the time zone  
where the camera is mainly used and whether or not  
daylight saving time is in effect. When the x travel  
destination is set, the camera automatically calculates  
the time difference between the travel destination and  
the w home time zone, and saves images using the  
date and time of the travel destination.  
Time zone and date  
Monitor settings  
Set the image display after shooting, the screen  
brightness, and whether or not to display a framing grid or E67  
histograms on the monitor.  
Imprint the shooting date and time on pictures at the  
time of shooting. The default setting is Off.  
Dates cannot be imprinted in the following situations.  
-
When the scene mode is set to Easy panorama,  
Panorama assist or 3D photography  
When Pre-shooting cache, Continuous H: 120  
fps or Continuous H: 60 fps is selected for  
Continuous (A68)  
Print date  
-
-
During movie recording  
103  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
The Setup Menu  
Option  
Description  
A
Reduce blurring caused by camera shake when  
shooting. The default setting is Normal.  
If a comparatively large camera shake is likely to occur  
when shooting from a car or under poor foothold  
conditions, set Vibration reduction to Active  
.
When using a tripod to stabilize the camera, set this  
feature to Off to prevent this feature from  
malfunctioning.  
Vibration reduction  
If this feature is assigned to the w(function) button  
using Fn button, its setting menu can be also  
displayed on the screen by pressing the w  
(function) button during shooting (A71).  
When the camera detects camera shake or subject  
movement at the time of shooting, it automatically  
increases ISO sensitivity and shutter speed to reduce  
blurring. The default setting is Off.  
The r indicator lights in green when the camera  
detects camera shake or subject movement and  
increases shutter speed.  
Motion detection  
When using certain shooting modes or settings,  
motion is not detected. In this case the r indicator is  
not displayed.  
When set to Auto (default setting), the AF-assist  
illuminator (A30) lights if shooting in dark  
surroundings to help the camera focus.  
AF assist  
Even if Auto is selected, the AF-assist illuminator may  
not light depending on the position of the focus area  
or the scene mode that is selected.  
When set to On (default setting), rotating and holding  
the zoom control toward g(i) triggers the digital  
zoom (A29) if the optical zoom is at the maximum  
telephoto zoom position.  
Digital zoom  
The digital zoom cannot be used simultaneously in  
certain settings such as shooting mode.  
Select the function to be performed during shooting  
when the side zoom control is rotated. When set to  
Zoom (default setting), the zoom control operation is  
enabled.  
Assign side zoom  
control  
Turn various camera sounds on and off. In the default  
setting, beep sounds are on.  
Sound settings  
Auto off  
The operation sound is disabled in certain settings  
such as shooting mode.  
Set the amount of time that passes before the monitor  
is turned off to save power. The default setting is 1 min.  
104  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
             
The Setup Menu  
Option  
Description  
A
Format the internal memory (only when a memory card  
is not inserted) or the memory card (when a memory  
card is inserted).  
Format memory/  
Format card  
All data stored in the internal memory or on the  
memory card is deleted during formatting and  
cannot be restored. Be sure to transfer important  
images to a computer and save them before  
formatting.  
Language  
TV settings  
Change the camera’s display language.  
Adjust settings for connection to television.  
When the camera is connected to a television using  
an audio/video cable but no picture is displayed on  
the television, set Video mode to NTSC or PAL  
according to the type of signal compatible with the  
television.  
HDMI settings can be set.  
When set to Auto (default setting), you can charge the  
camera's battery by connecting the camera to a  
computer (provided that the computer is able to  
supply power).  
Charge by computer  
When charging by computer, it may take more time  
to charge the battery than when using the Charging  
AC Adapter EH-69P.  
Switch the method for setting the flexible program,  
shutter speed or aperture value.  
When Do not toggle selection (default setting) is  
selected, use the command dial to set the flexible  
program or shutter speed and use the multi selector to  
set the aperture value.  
When Toggle selection is selected, use the multi  
selector to set the flexible program or shutter speed  
and use the command dial to set the aperture value.  
Toggle Av/Tv  
selection  
This option is enabled only when the shooting mode  
is j, k, l, m or M.  
When Yes is selected, the sequential numbering of file  
numbers is reset. After resetting, a new folder is created  
and the file number for the next image taken starts  
from “0001.”  
Reset file numbering  
105  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
The Setup Menu  
Option  
Description  
A
When the camera detects that a human subject may  
have closed the eyes immediately after taking a picture  
using face detection while shooting with modes other  
than the smile timer (A80), the Did someone blink?  
screen is displayed on the monitor to check the picture  
taken. The default setting is Off.  
Blink warning  
Set whether or not to enable the function for sending  
images to a computer using a commercially available  
Eye-Fi card. The default setting is Enable (when an Eye-  
Fi card is in the camera).  
Eye-Fi upload  
Set the +/- display direction of exposure indicator to be  
displayed when the shooting mode is m.  
Reverse indicators  
Reset the camera’s settings to their default values.  
Some of the settings such as Time zone and date  
and Language and user settings that were saved for  
mode dial M are not reset.  
Reset all  
Firmware version  
Display the current camera firmware version.  
106  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Reference Section  
The Reference Section provides detailed information and hints for using the camera.  
Taking Pictures With Manual Focus..................................................................... E2  
Using Easy Panorama (Shooting and Playing back) ...................................... E3  
Using Panorama Assist ............................................................................................. E6  
Playing Images in a Sequence ............................................................................... E8  
Editing Still Images ..................................................................................................E10  
Connecting the Camera to a Printer (Direct Print) .......................................E19  
Editing Movies...........................................................................................................E24  
Shooting Menu (j, k, l or m Mode)..............................................................E26  
Movie Menu................................................................................................................E48  
The Playback Menu..................................................................................................E52  
GPS Options Menu...................................................................................................E59  
The Setup Menu........................................................................................................E64  
Error Messages ..........................................................................................................E85  
File and Folder Names ............................................................................................E90  
Optional Accessories...............................................................................................E92  
E1  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Shooting  
Taking Pictures With Manual Focus  
Available when the shooting mode is j, k, l, m, M, special effects mode or  
Sports scene mode.  
1
Press the multi selector I(p  
focus mode).  
Use the multi selector to choose  
E
button.  
(manual focus) and press the  
k
W is displayed on the top of the  
monitor, and the center of the picture  
is enlarged.  
Manual focus  
2
Adjust the focus.  
Use the multi selector to adjust the focus while viewing  
the image on the monitor screen.  
Rotate the multi selector to adjust the focus.  
- Rotate counterclockwise: focus on far subjects  
- Rotate clockwise: focus on near subjects  
1/250  
F5.6  
840  
The focus can be adjusted in higher detail by rotating  
the multi selector slowly.  
When Kis pressed, first the camera is focused with autofocus, and then the manual  
focus can be operated. Choose Yes and press the kbutton to focus on the subject at  
the center of the frame with autofocus.  
Press the shutter-release button halfway to check the composition. Press the shutter-  
release button all the way to take the picture.  
3
Press the kbutton.  
The set focus is locked.  
Press the shutter-release button all the way to take the  
picture.  
To readjust the focus, press the kbutton again to  
25m 0s  
840  
display the screen in step 2.  
1/250  
F5.6  
To change back to autofocus, return to step 1 and  
choose any setting other than E.  
C E (Manual Focus)  
The digits displayed for the gauge on the right of the monitor in step 2 serve as a guideline for the  
distance (m) to a subject that is in focus when the gauge indicates the center. The actual range at  
which the subject can be in focus varies depending on the aperture value and zoom position. To  
see whether the subject is in focus, check the subject on the monitor.  
Press the shutter-release button halfway to preview an approximate depth of field (the area in  
focus behind and in front of the subject).  
Set Assign side zoom control (E72) in the setup menu to Manual focus to focus by using the  
side zoom control instead of the multi selector in step 2.  
The digital zoom is not available.  
E2  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Using Easy Panorama (Shooting and Playing back)  
Taking Pictures with Easy Panorama  
Rotate the mode dial to yMdbutton Mp Panorama  
1
2
Select V Easy panorama and press the k  
Panorama  
Easy panorama  
Panorama assist  
button.  
Select the shooting range from W Normal  
(180°) or X Wide (360°), and press the k  
button.  
Easy panorama  
Normal (180°)  
Wide (360°)  
The image sizes (W × H) when the camera is held in  
landscape orientation are as follows.  
- W Normal (180°):  
4800 × 920 when the camera is moved horizontally,  
1536 × 4800 when the camera is moved vertically  
- X Wide (360°):  
9600 × 920 when the camera is moved horizontally,  
1536 × 9600 when the camera is moved vertically  
For the image sizes when the camera is held in “tall” orientation, the combinations of  
the moving direction and W × H are the opposites of the above.  
Pictures taken in this mode are saved with Normal as the image quality.  
3
Frame the first portion of the panorama  
scene, and press the shutter-release button  
halfway to adjust the focus.  
The zoom is fixed at the wide-angle position.  
The framing guide is displayed on the monitor.  
The camera focuses on the subject at the center of the  
frame.  
1/250  
F53.61  
1840  
Exposure compensation (A64) can be adjusted.  
If the focus or exposure cannot be set for the main subject, try the focus lock (A81).  
E3  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Using Easy Panorama (Shooting and Playing back)  
4
Press the shutter-release button all the way,  
and release it.  
The I icons showing the panorama direction are  
displayed.  
5
Move the camera straight and slowly in one  
of the four directions to start shooting.  
When the camera detects the panorama direction, the  
shooting starts.  
The guide showing the current shooting point is  
displayed.  
When the guide showing the shooting point reaches  
the end, the shooting ends.  
Guide  
Example of Moving the Camera  
The user, without shifting position, moves the camera,  
from end to end of the guide, horizontally or vertically in  
an arc.  
If about 15 seconds (in W Normal (180°)) or 30  
seconds (in X Wide (360°)) pass from the start of the  
shooting, and before the guide showing the shooting  
point reaches the end, the shooting ends.  
B Notes on Easy Panorama Shooting  
The image area seen in the saved image will be narrower than that seen on the monitor at the  
time of shooting.  
When the camera movement speed is too fast, there is a large amount of camera shake or there is  
little change in subject such as wall or in the dark, the shooting ends in an error.  
Panorama pictures are not saved when the shooting stops before reaching half of the panorama  
range.  
When the shooting reaches more than half of the panorama range but finishes before the end  
point, the range that is not shot will be recorded as a gray area.  
E4  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Using Easy Panorama (Shooting and Playing back)  
Viewing Easy Panorama (Scroll)  
Switch to playback mode (A32), display the picture  
recorded with Easy panorama in full-frame playback  
mode and press the kbutton. The camera displays the  
short side of the picture filling the entire screen and  
scrolls the displayed area automatically.  
15/05/2013 15:30  
0004.JPG  
4/ 132  
W or X is displayed for pictures recorded with  
Easy panorama.  
The picture is scrolled in the direction of the  
panorama shooting.  
Rotate the multi selector to advance or rewind.  
Playback controls are displayed at the top of the  
monitor during playback. When you choose a playback  
control with the multi selector Jor Kand press the k  
button, the following operations can be performed.  
To  
Rewind  
Use  
A
B
Description  
Scroll quickly back while the button is pressed. *  
k
Advance  
Pause  
End  
Scroll quickly forward while the  
button is pressed. *  
k
The following operations can be performed with the playback  
controls at the top of the monitor while playback is paused.  
C
D
F
Rewind while the  
button is pressed.*  
k
E
G
Scroll while the  
button is pressed.*  
k
Restart the automatic scroll.  
Return to full-frame playback mode.  
* These operations can also be performed by rotating the multi selector.  
B Note on Viewing Pictures Recorded with Easy Panorama  
Panorama pictures recorded with functions other than Easy panorama of the COOLPIX P520 may  
not be scrolled or zoomed on this camera.  
E5  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Using Panorama Assist  
Using a tripod makes the composition easier. When using a tripod to stabilize the  
camera, set Vibration reduction (E69) to Off in the setup menu.  
Rotate the mode dial to yMdbutton Mp Panorama  
1
2
Select U Panorama assist and press the k  
Panorama  
Easy panorama  
Panorama assist  
button.  
The I icon is displayed to show the direction in which  
pictures are joined.  
Use the multi selector to choose the direction,  
and press the kbutton.  
Select the direction in which pictures are joined in the  
completed panorama: right (I), left (J), up (K) or  
down (L).  
25m 0s  
840  
The yellow icon (II) moves to the selected direction,  
so press the kbutton to select the direction. A white  
icon (I) is displayed in the selected direction.  
1/250  
F3.0  
Apply flash mode (A56), self-timer (A59), focus mode (A62) and exposure  
compensation (A64) settings with this step, if necessary.  
Press the kbutton again to reselect the direction.  
3
Frame the first portion of the  
panorama scene, and take the first  
picture.  
The camera focuses on the subject at the  
center of the frame.  
1/3 of the image will be displayed as  
translucent.  
25m 0s  
840  
1/250  
F3.0  
4
Shoot the next picture.  
Match the outline of the next picture so that  
1/3 of the frame overlaps the previous  
picture, and press the shutter-release button.  
Repeat until you have taken the necessary  
number of pictures to complete the image.  
End  
839  
E6  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Using Panorama Assist  
5
Press the kbutton when shooting is completed.  
The camera returns to step 2.  
B Notes on Panorama Assist  
Set the flash mode, self-timer, focus mode and exposure compensation before releasing the  
shutter for the first picture. The settings cannot be changed after shooting the first picture.  
Pictures cannot be deleted, nor can zoom, Image quality (A72) or Image size (A73) be  
adjusted after shooting the first picture.  
The panorama series is terminated if the auto off function (E73) triggers the standby mode  
during shooting. To prevent this, setting a longer time for the auto off function is recommended.  
C R (Exposure Lock) Indicator  
When using panorama assist mode, all pictures in the panorama  
have the same exposure, white balance, and focus as the first  
picture of the panorama.  
When the first picture is shot, R is displayed on the monitor  
to indicate that exposure, white balance, and focus are locked.  
25m 0s  
839  
End  
C Panorama Creation with Panorama Maker  
Transfer pictures to a computer (A90) and use Panorama Maker to join them in a single panorama.  
Panorama Maker can be installed on a computer using the included ViewNX 2 CD-ROM (A88).  
For more information on using Panorama Maker, refer to the on-screen instructions and help  
information contained in Panorama Maker.  
C More Information  
See “File and Folder Names” (E90) for more information.  
E7  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Playback  
Playing Images in a Sequence  
The images shot in the following continuous shooting mode are saved as a group  
(called a “sequence”) each time you shoot.  
Continuous H, Continuous L, Pre-shooting cache, Continuous H: 120 fps  
or Continuous H: 60 fps in Continuous (E34) in the shooting menu  
Sports (A40) or Continuous in the Pet portrait (A44) scene mode  
In full-frame playback mode or thumbnail playback  
mode (A83), the first image of a sequence is used as  
the “key picture,” i.e., it is displayed to represent the  
images in the sequence.  
Sequence display  
15/05/2013 15:30  
0004.JPG  
4
1352  
While the key picture of a sequence is displayed in full-  
frame playback mode, press the kbutton to display  
each image in the sequence individually. To return to key  
picture only display, press the multi selector H.  
15/05/2013 15:30  
0004.JPG  
Back  
1
5
The following operations can be performed when each image in a sequence is  
displayed individually.  
Select an image: Rotate the multi selector or press Jor K.  
Zoom in: Rotate the zoom control toward g(i) (A82).  
B Note on Sequence  
Pictures captured continuously with cameras other than the COOLPIX P520 cannot be displayed as a  
sequence.  
C Sequence Display Options  
Select Sequence display options (E58) in the playback menu to set all sequences to be  
displayed using their key pictures or to display them as individual images.  
If an image in the sequence is selected when Sequence display options is set to Individual  
pictures, F icon is displayed on the monitor.  
C Changing Key Picture in Sequence  
A sequence’s key picture can be changed using Choose key picture (E58) in the playback  
menu.  
E8  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Playing Images in a Sequence  
Deleting Images in a Sequence  
When Sequence display options (E58) is set to Key picture only in the  
playback menu, if the lbutton is pressed and the deletion method is selected,  
the following images are deleted.  
When a sequence is displayed by its key picture only:  
-
-
-
Current image: When the sequence is selected, all images in the sequence  
are deleted.  
Erase selected images: When the key picture is selected in the erase  
selected images screen (A34), all images in the sequence are deleted.  
All images: All images including the sequence that is displayed are deleted.  
If the key picture is selected and the kbutton is pressed to display individual  
images in the sequence before pressing the lbutton:  
The deletion methods change to the followings.  
-
Current image: Delete the image that is  
displayed.  
Delete  
-
Erase selected images: Select multiple images in  
the sequence to delete in the erase selected  
images screen (A34).  
Current image  
Erase selected images  
Entire sequence  
-
Entire sequence: All images in the sequence,  
including the image that is displayed, are deleted.  
Playback Menu Options Available When Using Sequence  
When the dbutton is pressed during an image sequence playback, the  
following menu operations are available.  
1
1
1
Quick retouch  
D-Lighting  
E12  
E12  
E13  
E14  
E52  
E54  
E55  
Rotate image  
Small picture  
E55  
E15  
E56  
E57  
E58  
E58  
1
1
1
1
Skin softening  
Voice memo  
1
2
Filter effects  
Print order  
Copy  
2
Sequence display options  
Choose key picture  
Slide show  
2
Protect  
Press the dbutton after displaying individual images. Settings can be applied to  
individual images.  
When the dbutton is pressed during displaying only the key picture, the same settings  
can be applied to all images in that sequence. Press the dbutton after displaying  
individual images to apply settings to individual images.  
2
E9  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Editing Still Images  
Editing Features  
Images can be easily edited with this camera using the functions below. Edited  
images are stored as separate files (E90).  
Editing function  
Application  
Quick retouch (E12)  
Easily create a copy with enhanced contrast and richer colors.  
Create a copy of the current picture with enhanced brightness  
and contrast, brightening dark portions of the picture.  
D-Lighting (E12)  
Skin softening (E13)  
Make the facial skin tones softer.  
Apply a variety of effects using digital filter. The available effects  
are Soft, Selective color, Cross screen, Fisheye, Miniature  
effect, Painting and Vignette.  
Filter effects (E14)  
Create a small copy of pictures suitable for uses such as e-mail  
attachments.  
Small picture (E15)  
Crop a portion of the picture. Use to zoom in on a subject or  
arrange a composition.  
Crop (E16)  
C Original Pictures and Edited Copies  
Copies created with editing functions are not deleted if the original pictures are deleted. The  
original pictures are not deleted if copies created with editing functions are deleted.  
Edited copies are stored with the same shooting date and time as the original.  
Even if the pictures that are marked for Print order (E52) or Protect (E55) are used for  
editing, these settings are not reflected on the edited copies.  
C More Information  
See “File and Folder Names“ (E90) for more information.  
E10  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Editing Still Images  
B Notes on Image Editing  
The following pictures cannot be edited.  
- Pictures with 16:9, 3:2 or 1:1 aspect ratio  
- Pictures taken using Easy panorama or 3D photography  
- Pictures taken with cameras other than the COOLPIX P520  
When no faces are detected in the picture, skin softening cannot be applied.  
If a copy created using the COOLPIX P520 is viewed on a different digital camera, it may not be  
possible to display the picture properly or transfer it to a computer.  
Editing functions are not available when there is not enough free space in the internal memory or  
on the memory card.  
For a sequence displayed using the key picture only setting (E8), perform one of the following  
operations before editing.  
- Press the kbutton to display individual images, and then select an image in the sequence.  
- Set Sequence display options (E58) to Individual pictures so that each image is displayed  
individually, and then select an image.  
C Restrictions on Image Editing  
The following restrictions apply when editing pictures that were created by editing.  
Editing functions used  
Editing functions to add  
Skin softening, Filter effects, Small picture or Crop can be used.  
Quick retouch and D-Lighting cannot be used in combination  
with each other.  
Quick retouch  
D-Lighting  
Skin softening  
Filter effects  
Additional editing functions can be used.  
No additional editing functions can be used.  
Small picture  
Crop  
Copies created by editing cannot be edited again using the same editing function.  
To use an editing function together with small picture or crop, use the other editing function first,  
and use small picture or crop as the last editing function performed on that picture.  
Pictures that were taken using skin softening can be edited using skin softening.  
Pictures that were extracted from a movie cannot be edited using the quick retouch or skin  
softening function.  
E11  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Editing Still Images  
k Quick Retouch: Enhancing Contrast and Saturation  
Select a picture (A32) Mdbutton (A10) Mk Quick retouch  
Press the multi selector Hor Ito choose the  
Quick retouch  
setting level, and press the kbutton.  
The original version is displayed on the left and the  
edited version is displayed on the right.  
To cancel, press J.  
Normal  
Amount  
Quick retouched copies are stored as separate files and  
recognized by the s icon displayed in playback mode  
I D-Lighting: Enhancing Brightness and Contrast  
Select a picture (A32) Mdbutton (A10) MI D-Lighting  
Press the multi selector Hor Ito choose the  
D-Lighting  
setting level, and press the kbutton.  
The original version is displayed on the left and the  
edited version is displayed on the right.  
To cancel, press J.  
Normal  
Amount  
D-Lighting copies are stored as separate files and  
recognized by the c icon displayed in playback mode  
E12  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Editing Still Images  
e Skin Softening: Softening Skin Tones  
Select a picture (A32) Mdbutton (A10) Me Skin softening  
1
2
Press the multi selector Hor Ito choose the  
setting level, and press the kbutton.  
Skin softening  
A confirmation screen is displayed, and the image is  
displayed zoomed in on the face edited by skin  
softening.  
Normal  
Preview  
To cancel, press J.  
Amount  
Confirm the results and press the kbutton.  
Up to 12 faces, in order of proximity to the center of the  
frame, can be enhanced.  
When multiple faces are edited using skin softening,  
use the multi selector Jor Kto switch the face that is  
displayed.  
Back  
Save  
To adjust the extent of skin softening, press the d  
button and return to step 1.  
Copies created by editing with skin softening are stored as separate files and  
recognized by the E icon displayed in playback mode (A14).  
B Notes on Skin Softening  
Depending on conditions such as the direction the subject is facing or the brightness of the face,  
the face may not be detected properly, or the desired effect may not be achieved.  
If no faces are detected in the image, a warning is displayed and the screen returns to the playback  
menu.  
E13  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Editing Still Images  
p Filter Effects: Applying Digital Filter Effects  
Select a picture (A32) Mdbutton (A10) Mp Filter effects  
Option  
Description  
Gently soften the focus of the image from the center to the edge. In  
pictures taken with face detection (A80) or pet detection (A44)  
selected, areas around faces will be blurred.  
Soft  
Keep only selected image colors and makes other colors black-and-white.  
Selective color  
Cross screen  
Produce star-like rays of light that radiate outward from bright objects  
such as sunlight reflections and city lights. Suitable for night scenes.  
Create images that look like they were shot with a fisheye lens. Suitable  
for pictures shot in macro mode.  
Fisheye  
Create images that look like close-up photos of a diorama. Suitable for  
pictures shot while looking down from a high location, with the main  
subject near the center of the frame.  
Miniature effect  
Create images with the ambience of paintings.  
Painting  
Vignette  
Create images by lowering the peripheral light intensity from the center  
to the edges of an image.  
1
Press the multi selector Hor Ito choose the  
filter effect type and press the kbutton.  
Filter effects  
Soft  
Selective color  
Cross screen  
Fisheye  
Miniature effect  
Painting  
When Cross screen, Fisheye, Miniature effect,  
Painting or Vignette is selected, proceed to step 3.  
Vignette  
2
Adjust the effect and press the kbutton.  
Soft  
Soft: Press Hor Ito choose the extent of the effect.  
Selective color: Press Hor Ito select the color to  
keep.  
Normal  
Extent  
Soft  
3
Check the effect and press the kbutton.  
Preview  
To cancel, press J.  
Copies created by editing with filter effect are stored as  
separate files and recognized by the c icon displayed in  
playback mode (A14).  
Back  
Save  
E14  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Editing Still Images  
g Small Picture: Reducing the Size of an Image  
Select a picture (A32) Mdbutton (A10) Mg Small picture  
1
Press the multi selector Hor Ito choose the  
desired copy size and press the kbutton.  
Small picture  
640×480  
320×240  
160×120  
The available sizes are 640×480, 320×240 and  
160×120.  
2
Choose Yes and press the kbutton.  
The created copies are stored as separate files  
(compression ratio of about 1:16).  
Create small picture file?  
Images created using small picture are displayed as  
small images in playback mode and C is displayed  
Yes  
No  
E15  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Editing Still Images  
a Crop: Creating a Cropped Copy  
Create a copy containing only the portion visible on the monitor screen when  
u is displayed with playback zoom (A82) enabled.  
1
2
Enlarge the picture for cropping (A82).  
Refine copy composition.  
Rotate the zoom control toward g(i) or f(h) to  
adjust the zoom ratio.  
Press the multi selector H, I, Jor Kto scroll the  
picture until only the portion you want to copy is  
visible on the monitor.  
4.0  
3
4
Press the dbutton.  
Use the multi selector to choose Yes and press  
the kbutton.  
Save this image as  
displayed?  
Cropped copies are stored as separate files and  
recognized by the a icon displayed in playback mode  
Yes  
No  
C Image Size  
The narrower the cropping range, the smaller the size (amount of pixels) of the cropped picture  
copy. When the image size setting for a cropped copy is 320 × 240 or 160 × 120, a small image is  
displayed in playback mode.  
C Cropping the Picture in its Current “Tall” Orientation  
Use the Rotate image option (E55) to rotate the picture so that it is displayed in landscape  
orientation. After cropping the picture, rotate the cropped picture back to “tall” orientation. The  
picture displayed in “tall” orientation can be cropped by zooming in on the picture until the black  
bars displayed on the both sides of the monitor disappear. The cropped picture is displayed in  
landscape orientation.  
E16  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Connecting the Camera to a TV (Viewing Images on a TV)  
Connect the camera to a television to play back pictures on the television.  
If your television is equipped with an HDMI connector, you can connect it to the  
camera with a commercially available HDMI cable to play back pictures.  
1
2
Turn off the camera.  
Connect the camera to the TV.  
When connecting using the included Audio Video Cable EG-CP16  
Connect the yellow plug to the video-in jack on the TV, and the red and white plugs  
to the audio-in jacks.  
Yellow White Red  
When connecting using a commercially available HDMI cable  
Connect the plug to the HDMI input connector on the TV.  
To the HDMI input connector  
HDMI mini connector  
(Type C)  
E17  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Connecting the Camera to a TV (Viewing Images on a TV)  
3
4
Tune the television to the video channel.  
See the instruction manual provided with your TV for details.  
Hold down the cbutton to turn on the  
camera.  
The camera enters playback mode, and the recorded  
pictures are displayed on the TV.  
While the camera is connected to the TV, the monitor  
remains off.  
B Note on Connecting an HDMI Cable  
An HDMI cable is not included. Use a commercially available HDMI cable to connect the camera to a  
TV. The output terminal on this camera is an HDMI mini connector (Type C). When purchasing an  
HDMI cable, be sure that the device end of the cable is an HDMI mini connector.  
B Note on Connecting the Cable  
When connecting the cable, be sure that the plug is oriented correctly. Do not force the plug into  
the camera. When disconnecting the cable, do not pull the plug at an angle.  
B When Nothing Appears on the TV  
Make sure that TV settings (E75) in the setup menu is appropriate for your television.  
C Using the TV’s Remote Control (HDMI Device Control)  
The remote control of a TV that conforms to the HDMI-CEC standard can be used to operate the  
camera during playback.  
Instead of the multi selector or zoom control, the remote control can be used for picture selection,  
playback/pause of movies, switching between full-frame playback and 4-picture thumbnail display,  
etc.  
Set HDMI device control (E75) of TV settings to On (default setting) in the setup menu, and  
connect the camera to the TV with an HDMI cable.  
Point the remote control at the TV to operate.  
See your TV’s instruction manual or other related documentation to check whether your TV  
conforms to the HDMI-CEC standard.  
C HDMI and HDMI-CEC  
“HDMI” is an abbreviation of High-Definition Multimedia Interface, which is one type of multimedia  
interface.  
“HDMI-CEC” is an abbreviation of HDMI-Consumer Electronics Control, which enables operations to  
be linked between compatible devices.  
E18  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Connecting the Camera to a Printer (Direct Print)  
Users of PictBridge-compatible (F22) printers can connect the camera directly to  
the printer and print pictures without using a computer.  
Connecting the Camera to a Printer  
1
2
Turn off the camera.  
Turn on the printer.  
Check the printer settings.  
3
4
Connect the camera to the printer using the included USB cable.  
Be sure that the plug is oriented correctly. When disconnecting the cable, do not pull  
the plug at an angle.  
The camera is automatically turned on.  
When connected correctly, the PictBridge startup screen (1) is displayed on the  
monitor screen of the camera. Then the Print selection screen (2) is displayed.  
Print selection  
15/05  
2013  
NO. 32  
32  
B If the PictBridge Startup Screen Is Not Displayed  
Turn the camera off and disconnect the USB cable. Set the Charge by computer option (E76) in  
the camera’s setup menu to Off and reconnect the cable.  
B Notes on Power Source  
When connecting the camera to a printer, use a fully charged battery to prevent the camera from  
turning off unexpectedly.  
If the AC Adapter EH-62A (available separately) (E92) is used, the COOLPIX P520 can be powered  
from an electrical outlet. Do not, under any circumstances, use an AC adapter other than the EH-62A.  
Failure to observe this precaution could result in overheating or damage to the camera.  
E19  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Connecting the Camera to a Printer (Direct Print)  
Printing Individual Images  
After connecting the camera to the printer correctly (E19), print pictures by  
following the procedure below.  
1
Use the multi selector to choose the picture to  
be printed, and press the kbutton.  
Print selection  
15/05  
2013  
Rotate the zoom control toward f(h) to display  
12 thumbnails, or toward g(i) to switch back to full-  
frame playback mode.  
NO. 32  
32  
2
Set the number of copies and paper size.  
PictBridge  
Choose Copies and press the kbutton to set the  
number of copies (up to 9).  
1
prints  
Choose Paper size and press the kbutton to set the  
paper size (E23).  
To prioritize the printer settings, select Default.  
Start print  
Copies  
Paper size  
3
4
Choose Start print and press the kbutton.  
PictBridge  
4
prints  
Start print  
Copies  
Paper size  
Printing starts.  
The monitor display returns to that shown in step 1  
when printing is complete.  
Printing  
2
/
4
When printing is complete, turn the camera off and  
then disconnect the USB cable.  
Cancel  
Current print/total  
number of prints  
E20  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Connecting the Camera to a Printer (Direct Print)  
Printing Multiple Images  
After connecting the camera to the printer correctly (E19), print pictures by  
following the procedure below.  
1
2
When the Print selection screen is displayed,  
press the dbutton.  
To exit the print menu, press the dbutton.  
Choose Print selection, Print all images or  
DPOF printing and press the kbutton.  
Print menu  
Print selection  
Print all images  
DPOF printing  
Paper size  
Choose Paper size and press the kbutton to set the  
paper size (E23).  
To prioritize the printer settings, select Default.  
Print selection  
Choose the pictures (up to a maximum of 99) and  
number of copies (up to 9 per picture).  
Print selection  
Press the multi selector Jor Kto choose the  
pictures, and press Hor Ito set the number  
of copies for each.  
1
1
2
3
Pictures selected for printing can be  
recognized by the check mark icon and the  
numeral indicating the number of copies to be  
Back  
printed. If the numeral is set to 0, the print selection is cancelled.  
Rotate the zoom control toward g(i) to switch to full-frame playback mode,  
or f(h) to switch to 12-thumbnail display.  
Press the kbutton when setting is complete.  
When the menu shown on the right is  
displayed, choose Start print and press the  
kbutton to start printing.  
Print selection  
10 prints  
Start print  
Cancel  
E21  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Connecting the Camera to a Printer (Direct Print)  
Print all images  
All pictures stored in the internal memory or on  
the memory card are printed one per each.  
Print all images  
18 prints  
When the menu shown on the right is  
displayed, choose Start print and press the  
kbutton to start printing.  
Start print  
Cancel  
DPOF printing  
Pictures for which a print order was created in  
Print order option (E52) can be printed.  
DPOF printing  
10 prints  
When the menu shown on the right is  
displayed, choose Start print and press the  
kbutton to start printing.  
Start print  
View images  
Cancel  
To view the current print order, choose View  
images and press the kbutton. To print  
pictures, press the kbutton again.  
View images  
10  
Back  
3
Printing starts.  
The monitor display returns to that shown in step 2  
when printing is complete.  
Printing  
10  
2
/
Cancel  
Current print/total  
number of prints  
E22  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Connecting the Camera to a Printer (Direct Print)  
C More Information  
See “Printing Images of Size 1:1” (A74) for more information.  
C Paper Size  
The camera supports the following paper sizes: Default (the default paper size for the current  
printer), 3.5×5 in., 5×7 in., 100×150 mm, 4×6 in., 8×10 in., Letter, A3, and A4. Only sizes  
supported by the current printer are displayed.  
C Printing Pictures  
In addition to printing pictures transferred to a computer and printing pictures with a direct camera-  
to-printer connection, the following options are also available for printing pictures recorded on the  
memory card:  
Insert a memory card into a DPOF-compatible printer’s card slot.  
Take a memory card to a digital photo lab.  
For printing using these methods, specify the pictures and the number of prints each using the  
Print order (E52) option in the playback menu.  
E23  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Movies  
Editing Movies  
Extracting Only the Desired Portions of the Movie  
Only the desired portions of a recorded movie can be saved as a separate file  
(except for movies recorded with n 1080/60i, q 1080/50i, p iFrame  
540/30p or iFrame 540/25p).  
1
2
Play back the movie to be edited and pause at the start point of the  
portion that is to be extracted (A97).  
Use the multi selector Jor Kto choose I  
on the playback control, and press the k  
button.  
The movie editing screen is displayed.  
7m42s  
3
4
Press Hor Ito choose J (choose start  
point) on the editing playback control.  
Choose start point  
Rotate the multi selector or press Jor Kto adjust the  
start position.  
To cancel, press Hor Ito choose L (back) and press  
the kbutton.  
8m48s  
Press  
H
or  
I
to choose  
K
(choose end point).  
Choose end point  
Rotate the multi selector or press Jor Kto move the  
end point at the right end to the end position of the  
required section.  
To check the playback of the movie in the specified range  
before saving it, choose  
button. During preview playback, the volume can be  
adjusted with the zoom control . Use the multi  
selector to fast forward or rewind. To stop the preview playback, press the  
c
(preview) and press the  
k
5m52s  
g
/f  
k
button again.  
5
6
After finishing the settings, press Hor Ito choose m (save) and press  
the kbutton.  
Choose Yes and press the kbutton.  
Save OK?  
The edited movie is saved.  
Yes  
No  
E24  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Editing Movies  
B Notes on Editing Movies  
Use a fully charged battery to prevent the camera from turning off during editing. When the  
battery level is B, movie editing is not possible.  
Once a movie is created through editing, it cannot be used again for extracting a movie. To extract  
another range, select and edit the original movie.  
Because the edited movies are extracted in one-second units, they may vary slightly from the set  
start point and end point. Sections shorter than two seconds cannot be extracted.  
Editing functions are not available when there is not enough free space in the internal memory or  
on the memory card.  
C More Information  
See “File and Folder Names” (E90) for more information.  
Saving a Frame from a Movie as a Still Picture  
A frame from a recorded movie can be extracted and saved as a still picture  
(except for movies recorded with n 1080/60i, q 1080/50i, p iFrame  
540/30p or iFrame 540/25p).  
Pause a movie and display the frame to be extracted  
Choose H on the playback control with the multi  
selector Jor Kand press the kbutton.  
7m42s  
When the confirmation dialog is displayed, choose  
Yes and press the kbutton to save.  
The still picture is saved with Normal as the image  
quality. The image size is determined by the type  
(image size) (E48) of the original movie.  
For example, the image size of a still picture saved  
from a movie recorded with d 1080P/30p or  
1080P/25p is i (1920 × 1080 pixels).  
Copy this frame as a still image?  
Yes  
No  
E25  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Menu  
Shooting Menu (j, k, l or m Mode)  
Image Quality and Image Size  
To set the image quality and image size, see “Changing the Image Quality and  
Picture Control (COOLPIX Picture Control)  
Rotate the mode dial to j, k, l, m or M Mdbutton Mj, k, l, m or M tab (A10)  
MPicture Control  
Change the settings for image recording according to the shooting scene or your  
preferences. Sharpness, contrast and saturation can be adjusted in detail.  
Description  
Option  
Standard  
(default  
setting)  
Standard processing for balanced results. Recommended for  
most situations.  
b
c
d
Minimal processing for natural results. Choose for pictures that  
will later be extensively processed or retouched.  
Neutral  
Pictures are enhanced for a vivid, photoprint effect. Choose for  
pictures that emphasize primary colors, such as blue, red, and  
green.  
Vivid  
Take monochrome photographs such as in black-and-white or  
sepia.  
e
f
g
Monochrome  
Change to the setting for Custom 1 in COOLPIX Custom Picture  
Control.  
*
Custom 1  
Change to the setting for Custom 2 in COOLPIX Custom Picture  
Control.  
*
Custom 2  
* Only displayed when the setting customized in Custom Picture Control (E30) has  
been registered.  
The icon for the current setting other than Standard is displayed on the monitor  
(A12).  
B COOLPIX Picture Control  
The COOLPIX Picture Control feature of the COOLPIX P520 cannot be used with other makes of  
cameras, Capture NX, Capture NX 2 and ViewNX 2 Picture Control feature.  
Some features cannot be used in combination with other menu settings. See “Features Not  
Available in Combination“ (A75) for more information.  
E26  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Shooting Menu (  
j
,
k
,
l
or  
m
Mode)  
Customizing Existing COOLPIX Picture Controls: Quick Adjust and  
Manual Adjust  
COOLPIX Picture Control can be customized using Quick adjust, which allows for  
balanced adjustment of sharpness, contrast, saturation and other image editing  
components, or manual adjust, which allows for detailed adjusting of the  
components individually.  
1
Use the multi selector to choose the type of  
COOLPIX Picture Control and press the k  
button.  
Picture Control  
Standard  
Neutral  
Vivid  
Monochrome  
View grid  
2
Press Hor Ito highlight the desired setting  
(E28) and press Jor Kto choose a value.  
Standard  
Quick adjust  
Image sharpening  
Contrast  
Press the kbutton to set the value.  
Saturation  
When COOLPIX Picture Controls are modified from the  
default settings, an asterisk (*) is displayed after the  
options in the Picture Control Setting menu.  
Reset  
Back  
To change the values to the default setting, select  
Reset and press the kbutton.  
C View Grid of COOLPIX Picture Control  
When the zoom control is rotated toward g(i) while the screen in  
step 1 of the above procedure is displayed, the contrast and  
saturation are displayed using a grid. The vertical axis indicates the  
contrast level, and the horizontal axis indicates the saturation.  
Rotate the zoom control toward g(i) again to return to the  
previous screen.  
Standard  
Back  
The COOLPIX Picture Control grid displays the current and default  
settings in relation to the other COOLPIX Picture Controls.  
Rotate the multi selector to change to other COOLPIX Picture Controls.  
Press the kbutton to display the COOLPIX Picture Control Setting screen (step 2 above).  
For Monochrome, the grid is displayed for contrast only.  
The grid is also displayed when adjusting Contrast or Saturation with manual adjustment.  
E27  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Shooting Menu (  
j,  
k
,
l
or  
m
Mode)  
Types of Quick Adjust and Manual Adjust  
Option  
Description  
Adjust the sharpness, contrast and saturation levels  
automatically. Five levels of adjustment are available from -2 to  
+2.  
Choose from options between -2 and +2 to reduce or  
emphasize the effect of the selected COOLPIX Picture Control.  
The default setting is 0.  
1
Quick adjust  
Control how much outlines are sharpened during shooting.  
Choose A (auto) to adjust sharpening automatically, or choose  
from seven levels of adjustment between 0 (no sharpening) and  
6.  
The higher the number, the sharper the image, and the lower  
the number, the softer the image.  
Image sharpening  
The default setting is 3 for Standard or Monochrome, 2 for  
Neutral and 4 for Vivid.  
Control the contrast. Choose A (auto) to adjust the contrast  
automatically according to the type of scene, or choose from  
seven levels of adjustment between -3 and +3.  
Setting to the – side makes it into an image with a softer  
appearance, and setting to the + side gives it a harder  
appearance. Choose lower values to prevent highlights in  
portrait subjects from being “washed out” in direct sunlight,  
higher values to preserve detail in misty landscapes and other  
low-contrast subjects.  
Contrast  
The default setting is 0.  
Control the vividness of colors. Choose A (auto) to adjust  
saturation automatically according to the type of scene, or seven  
levels of adjustment can be done by choosing from values  
between -3 and +3.  
2
Saturation  
Setting to the – side reduces the vividness, and setting to the +  
side increases the vividness.  
The default setting is 0.  
Simulate the effect of color filters on monochrome photographs.  
Choose from OFF (the default setting), Y (yellow), O (orange), R  
(red), and G (green).  
Y, O, R:  
3
Filter effects  
Enhance contrast. Can be used to tone down the brightness of  
the sky in landscape photographs. The contrast is strengthened  
in the order Y O R.  
G:  
Soften skin tones. Suitable for portraits.  
E28  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Shooting Menu (  
j
,
k
,
l
or  
m
Mode)  
Option  
Description  
Control the tint used in monochrome photographs from B&W  
(black-and-white, the default setting), Sepia, and Cyanotype  
(blue-tinted monochrome).  
Pressing the multi selector Iwhen Sepia or Cyanotype is  
selected enables you to choose from seven levels of saturation.  
Press Jor Kto adjust the saturation.  
3
Toning  
1
Quick adjust is not available in Neutral, Monochrome, Custom 1 and Custom 2.  
The values set manually are disabled if quick adjust is used after manual setting.  
2
3
Not displayed for Monochrome.  
Only displayed for Monochrome.  
B Note on Image Sharpening  
The effects of Image sharpening cannot be previewed on the monitor during shooting. Check the  
results in playback mode.  
B Note on Contrast  
When Active D-Lighting (E46) is set to settings other than Off, the J mark is displayed for  
Contrast and contrast cannot be adjusted.  
B Contrast, Saturation and A (Auto)  
Results for contrast and saturation vary with the exposure, and the position and size of the subject  
in the frame.  
The setting for the COOLPIX Picture Control which has A (auto) selected for either Contrast or  
Saturation is displayed in green in the COOLPIX Picture Control grid.  
C Options that Can Be Adjusted in Custom 1 and Custom 2  
The same option as that of the original COOLPIX Picture Control can be adjusted if Custom 1 or  
Custom 2 is selected.  
E29  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Shooting Menu (  
j,  
k
,
l
or  
m
Mode)  
Custom Picture Control (COOLPIX Custom Picture Control)  
Rotate the mode dial to j, k, l, m or M Mdbutton Mj, k, l, m or M tab (  
Custom Picture Control  
A10)  
M
The picture editing options created by customizing COOLPIX Custom Picture  
Controls can be registered up to 2 options. The registered options can be  
displayed as Custom 1 and Custom 2 in COOLPIX Custom Picture Control.  
Creating COOLPIX Custom Picture Controls  
1
Use the multi selector to choose Edit and  
save, and press the kbutton.  
Custom Picture Control  
Edit and save  
Delete  
2
3
Choose the original COOLPIX Picture Control (E27) to be edited, and  
press the kbutton.  
Press Hor Ito highlight the desired setting and press Jor Kto  
choose a value (E27).  
The options are the same as those for adjusting the COOLPIX Picture Control.  
Press the kbutton to display the Save as screen.  
To change the values to the default setting, select Reset and press the kbutton.  
4
Choose the registration destination and press  
the kbutton.  
Save as  
Custom 1  
Custom 2  
The COOLPIX Custom Picture Control is registered.  
Custom 1 or Custom 2 can be selected from the  
Picture Control and Custom Picture Control  
selection screen after registration.  
C Deleting COOLPIX Custom Picture Controls  
Select Delete in step 1 of “Creating COOLPIX Custom Picture Controls” to delete a registered  
Custom Picture Control.  
E30  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Shooting Menu (  
j
,
k
,
l
or  
m
Mode)  
White Balance (Adjusting Hue)  
Rotate the mode dial to j, k, l, m or M Mdbutton Mj, k, l, m or M tab (A10)  
MWhite balance  
The color of light reflected from an object varies with the color of the light source.  
The human brain is able to adapt to changes in the color of the light source, with  
the result that white objects appear white whether seen in the shade, direct  
sunlight, or under incandescent lighting. Digital cameras can mimic this  
adjustment of the human eye by processing images according to the color of the  
light source. This is known as “white balance.” For natural colors, select a white  
balance setting that matches the light source before shooting.  
Although the default setting, Auto (normal), can be used under most types of  
lighting, you can apply the white balance setting suited to a particular light source  
to achieve more accurate results.  
Option  
Description  
Auto (normal) White balance is automatically adjusted to suit lighting  
a1 (default  
conditions. Best choice in most situations.  
setting)  
When set to Auto (warm lighting), the images are preserved  
with warm colors if they are shot under an incandescent light  
source. When using the flash, according to the brightness of the  
flash, the images are adjusted to suitable white balance.  
Auto (warm  
lighting)  
a2  
Useful when shooting under unusual lighting. See “Using Preset  
Manual” for more information (E32).  
b
Preset manual  
Daylight*  
c
d
White balance adjusted for direct sunlight.  
Incandescent* Use under incandescent lighting.  
Use under most types of fluorescent lighting. Choose one of 1  
Fluorescent  
(1 to 3)  
e
(white fluorescent), 2 (daylight white/neutral fluorescent) and 3  
(daylight fluorescent).  
f
g
Cloudy*  
Flash*  
Use when taking pictures under overcast skies.  
Use with the flash.  
* Fine adjustments in seven steps are available. Apply positive (+) to increase blue hue and  
negative (–) to increase red hue.  
The icon for the current setting other than Auto (normal) is displayed on the  
monitor (A12).  
B Notes on White Balance  
At white-balance settings other than Auto (normal), Auto (warm lighting) or Flash, lower the  
flash.  
Some features cannot be used in combination with other menu settings. See “Features Not  
Available in Combination” (A75) for more information.  
E31  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Shooting Menu (  
j,  
k
,
l
or  
m
Mode)  
Using Preset Manual  
Use when you want to make pictures taken under unusual lighting conditions  
(e.g., lamps with reddish-light) look as though they were shot in normal light.  
Use the procedure below to measure the white balance value under the lighting  
used during shooting.  
1
2
Place a white or gray reference object under the lighting that will be  
used during shooting.  
Display the shooting menu (A67), use the  
White balance  
multi selector to set White balance to  
Auto (normal)  
Auto (warm llighting)  
b Preset manual, then press the kbutton.  
Preset manual  
Daylight  
The lens extends to the zoom position for  
measurement.  
Incandeesscceennt  
Fluoreescennt  
Cloudy  
3
4
Choose Measure.  
Preset manual  
To apply the most recently measured white balance  
value, select Cancel and press the kbutton. The most  
recently measured white balance value will be set  
without re-measuring the value.  
Cancel  
Measure  
Frame a white or gray reference object in the  
reference object frame and press the k  
button.  
Preset manual  
The shutter is released and the new white balance  
preset value is set (no picture is recorded).  
Cancel  
Measure  
Reference object frame  
B Note on Preset Manual  
The camera cannot measure a white balance value for when the flash fires. When shooting with the  
flash, set White balance to Auto (normal), Auto (warm lighting) or Flash.  
E32  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Shooting Menu (  
j
,
k
,
l
or  
m
Mode)  
Metering  
Rotate the mode dial to j, k, l, m or M Mdbutton Mj, k, l, m or M tab (A10)  
MMetering  
The process of measuring the brightness of the subject to determine the exposure  
is known as “metering.”  
Use this option to choose how the camera meters exposure.  
Option  
Description  
The camera uses a wide area of the screen for metering.  
This metering mode provides the appropriate exposure for a  
variety of shooting conditions. Recommended for typical  
shooting.  
Matrix (default  
setting)  
G
q
The camera meters the entire frame but assigns greatest weight  
to the subject at the center of the frame. The classic metering for  
portraits; it preserves background details while letting lighting  
conditions at the center of the frame determine exposure. Can  
be used with focus lock (A81) to meter off-center subjects.  
Center-weighted  
Spot  
The camera meters the area shown by the circle at the center of  
the frame. This can be used when the subject is much lighter or  
darker than the background. Ensure that the subject is within the  
area shown by the circle when shooting. Can be used with focus  
lock (A81) to meter off-center subjects.  
r
B Notes on Metering  
When the digital zoom is in effect, Metering is set to Center-weighted or Spot depending on  
the magnification of an enlargement.  
If AF area mode (E40) is set to Manual when Metering is set to Matrix, the camera meters by  
assigning greatest weight to the focus area.  
Some features cannot be used in combination with other menu settings. See “Features Not  
Available in Combination” (A75) for more information.  
C Metering Area  
When Center-weighted or Spot is selected for Metering, the metering range guide (A12) is  
displayed (except when digital zoom is used).  
E33  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Shooting Menu (  
j,  
k
,
l
or  
m
Mode)  
Continuous Shooting  
Rotate the mode dial to j, k, l, m or M Mdbutton Mj, k, l, m or M tab (A10)  
MContinuous  
Change the settings for continuous shooting and BSS (Best Shot Selector).  
Option  
Description  
Single (default  
setting)  
One picture is shot each time the shutter-release button is  
pressed.  
U
Pictures are continuously shot while the shutter-release button is  
pressed all the way. Shooting ends when the shutter-release  
button is released or when the maximum number of continuous  
shooting frames is reached.  
k
Continuous H  
Continuous L  
Continuous H: Up to 7 pictures are continuously shot at a rate  
of about 7 frames per second.  
Continuous L: Up to 30 pictures are continuously shot at a  
rate of about 1 frame per second (when image quality is set to  
Normal and image size is set to r 4896×3672 ).  
m
Pre-shooting cache makes it easy to capture perfect moments, by  
saving images from before the shutter-release button was  
pressed all the way. Pre-shooting cache shooting begins when  
the shutter-release button is pressed halfway, and shooting  
continues while the shutter-release button is pressed all the way  
Pre-shooting  
cache  
q
Frame rate: up to 15 fps  
Number of frames: up to 20 frames (including up to 5 frames  
captured in the pre-shooting cache)  
Shooting ends when the shutter-release button is released or  
when the maximum number of frames has been shot.  
The image quality is fixed at Normal and the image size is fixed at  
C (2048×1536 pixels).  
Each time the shutter-release button is pressed all the way,  
pictures are continuously shot using a high shutter speed.  
Continuous H:  
120 fps  
n
j
Continuous H: 120 fps: 60 frames are captured at a speed of  
about 1/125 seconds or faster.  
The image size is fixed at f (640 × 480 pixels).  
Continuous H: 60 fps: 60 frames are captured at a speed of  
about 1/60 seconds or faster.  
Continuous H:  
60 fps  
The image size to be recorded is fixed at  
O
(1920 × 1080 pixels).  
BSS is recommended for shooting under low lighting without the  
flash, with the camera zoomed in, or in other situations in which  
camera shake is likely to blur pictures. Keep pressing the shutter-  
release button all the way, and up to 10 pictures are shot and the  
camera automatically selects and saves only the sharpest picture  
in the series.  
BSS (Best Shot  
Selector)  
D
E34  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Shooting Menu (  
j
,
k
,
l
or  
m
Mode)  
Option  
Description  
Each time the shutter-release button is  
pressed all the way, the camera shoots  
16 pictures at a rate of about 30 frames per  
second and arranges them in a single picture.  
W
X
Multi-shot 16  
The image quality is fixed at Normal and  
the image size is fixed at D (2560 × 1920  
pixels).  
The digital zoom is not available.  
Intvl timer  
shooting  
The camera shoots still pictures automatically at the specified  
interval (E36).  
The icon for the current setting other than Single is displayed on the monitor (  
A12).  
B Notes on Continuous Shooting  
Focus, exposure and white balance are fixed at the values determined with the first shot in each  
series.  
The frame rate may become slower depending on the image quality, image size, memory card  
type or shooting conditions.  
Some features cannot be used in combination with other menu settings. See “Features Not  
Available in Combination“ (A75) for more information.  
B Notes on Continuous H  
It may take some time to save the images after shooting. The amount of time it takes to finish saving  
the captured images depends on the number of images, the write speed of the memory card, etc.  
When ISO sensitivity increases, noise may appear in captured images.  
Banding or variance in brightness or hue may occur in images that were captured under lighting  
that flashes quickly at high speeds, such as fluorescent, mercury-vapor, or sodium-vapor lighting.  
B Note on BSS  
BSS is suited for shooting stationary subjects. BSS may not produce the desired results if the subject  
moves or the composition changes.  
B Note on Multi-shot 16  
Banding or variance in brightness or hue may occur in images that were captured under lighting  
that flashes quickly at high speeds, such as fluorescent, mercury-vapor, or sodium-vapor lighting.  
E35  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Shooting Menu (  
j,  
k
,
l
or  
m
Mode)  
C Pre-shooting Cache  
If Pre-shooting cache is selected, shooting begins when the shutter-release button is pressed  
halfway for 0.5 seconds or longer, and images captured before the shutter-release button is pressed  
all the way are saved along with images captured after the shutter-release button is pressed all the  
way. Up to 5 images can be saved in the pre-shooting cache.  
The current pre-shooting cache setting is indicated by an icon when shooting (A12). The pre-  
shooting cache icon lights in green while the shutter-release button is pressed halfway.  
Press down halfway  
Press down all the way  
Images saved by  
pressing halfway  
Images saved by  
pressing all the way  
If the number of exposures remaining is less than 6, the pictures taken with the pre-shooting  
cache are not recorded. Before shooting, check that there are 6 or more exposures remaining.  
Interval Timer Shooting  
Rotate the mode dial to j, k, l, m or M Mdbutton Mj, k, l, m or M tab (A10)  
MContinuous  
Choose from 30 s, 1 min, 5 min or 10 min.  
1
Use the multi selector to select X Intvl timer  
shooting for the Continuous setting, and then  
press the kbutton.  
Continuous  
Multi-shot 16  
Intvl timer shooting  
E36  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Shooting Menu (  
j
,
k
,
l
or  
m
Mode)  
2
Choose the interval between each shot and  
press the kbutton.  
Intvl timer shooting  
30 s  
1 min  
5 min  
10 min  
3
4
Press the dbutton.  
The camera returns to the shooting screen.  
Press the shutter-release button all the way to  
shoot the first picture and start interval timer  
shooting.  
The monitor is turned off and the power-on lamp flashes  
between shots.  
25m 0s  
840  
1/250  
F5.6  
The monitor reactivates automatically immediately  
before the next picture is shot.  
5
Press the shutter-release button all the way again to finish shooting.  
Shooting finishes automatically if the internal memory or memory card becomes full.  
B Notes on Interval Timer Shooting  
To prevent the camera from turning off unexpectedly during shooting, use a fully charged battery.  
If the AC Adapter EH-62A (available separately) (E92) is used, the COOLPIX P520 can be powered  
from an electrical outlet. Do not, under any circumstances, use an AC adapter other than the EH-62A.  
Failure to observe this precaution could result in overheating or damage to the camera.  
Do not rotate the mode dial to a different setting while performing interval timer shooting.  
C More Information  
See “File and Folder Names” (E90) for more information.  
E37  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Shooting Menu (  
j,  
k
,
l
or  
m
Mode)  
ISO Sensitivity  
Rotate the mode dial to j, k, l, m or M Mdbutton Mj, k, l, m or M tab (A10)  
MISO sensitivity  
The higher the ISO sensitivity, the less light needed for taking pictures.  
The higher the ISO sensitivity, the darker the subject that can be shot. Additionally,  
even with subjects of similar brightness, pictures can be taken at faster shutter  
speeds, and blurring caused by camera shake and subject movement can be  
reduced.  
Setting the ISO sensitivity to a high level is effective when shooting dark  
subjects, not using the flash, shooting at the telephoto zoom position and  
similar situations, but the pictures taken may be slightly grainy.  
Option  
Description  
Auto (default setting): The sensitivity is ISO 80 in bright places; in dark  
places the camera automatically raises the sensitivity to a maximum  
of ISO 1600.  
Fixed range auto: Choose the range in which the camera  
automatically adjusts ISO sensitivity from ISO 80-400 (default setting)  
and ISO 80-800. The camera does not raise sensitivity beyond the  
maximum value in the selected range. Set the maximum value for ISO  
sensitivity to control “grain” that appears in images.  
80 to 3200, Hi 1 (equivalent to ISO 6400):  
ISO sensitivity  
ISO sensitivity is fixed at the specified value.  
When the shooting mode is j or l and ISO sensitivity is set to Auto  
or Fixed range auto, the shutter speed at which the ISO sensitivity  
automatic control starts to function (1/125 to 1 second) can be set. The  
default setting is None. If the exposure is insufficient with the shutter  
speed that is set here, the ISO sensitivity is increased automatically to  
obtain the correct exposure. If the exposure is still insufficient even after  
the ISO sensitivity is increased, the shutter speed slows down.  
Minimum  
shutter speed  
The icon for the current setting is displayed on the monitor during shooting (  
12).  
When Auto is selected, the E icon is not displayed at ISO 80, but is displayed  
if the ISO sensitivity automatically increases to higher than 80.  
When Fixed range auto is selected, the U icon and the maximum ISO  
sensitivity value are displayed.  
B Notes on ISO Sensitivity  
In D (Manual) mode, when set to Auto or Fixed range auto the ISO sensitivity is fixed at ISO 80.  
Some features cannot be used in combination with other menu settings. See “Features Not  
Available in Combination“ (A75) for more information.  
E38  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Shooting Menu (  
j
,
k
,
l
or  
m
Mode)  
Exposure Bracketing  
Rotate the mode dial to j, k or l Mdbutton Mj, k or l tab (A10)  
MExposure bracketing  
The exposure (brightness) can be changed automatically during continuous  
shooting. This is effective for shooting when it is difficult to adjust the picture  
brightness.  
Option  
Description  
Camera varies exposure by 0, –0.3, and +0.3 over next three shots. The  
three shots are taken in sequence when the shutter-release button is  
pressed all the way.  
0.3  
0.7  
1.0  
Camera varies exposure by 0, –0.7, and +0.7 over next three shots. The  
three shots are taken in sequence when the shutter-release button is  
pressed all the way.  
Camera varies exposure by 0, –1.0, and +1.0 over next three shots. The  
three shots are taken in sequence when the shutter-release button is  
pressed all the way.  
Off (default  
setting)  
Exposure bracketing is not performed.  
When exposure bracketing is enabled, the current setting is displayed during  
shooting (A12). When Off is selected, an icon for the current setting is not  
displayed.  
B Notes on Exposure Bracketing  
• Exposure bracketing is not available in m (Manual) mode.  
When exposure compensation (A64) and 0.3, 0.7 or 1.0 in Exposure bracketing are set  
simultaneously, the combined exposure compensation values are applied.  
Some features cannot be used in combination with other menu settings. See “Features Not  
Available in Combination” (A75) for more information.  
E39  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Shooting Menu (  
j,  
k
,
l
or  
m
Mode)  
AF Area Mode  
Rotate the mode dial to j, k, l, m or M Mdbutton Mj, k, l, m or M tab (A10)  
MAF area mode  
You can set how the focus area is determined for autofocus.  
Option  
Description  
The camera detects and focuses on  
(A80) for more information).  
If the camera detects multiple  
faces, the camera focuses on the  
face closest to the camera.  
When non-human subjects are  
photographed, or a subject with  
which no face can be detected is  
framed, AF area mode is set to  
25m 0s  
840  
a
Face priority  
1/250  
F5.6  
Focus area  
Auto. The camera automatically selects the focus areas (up to 9)  
that contain the subject closest to the camera.  
The camera automatically selects  
the focus areas (up to 9) that  
contain the subject closest to the  
camera.  
Press the shutter-release button  
halfway to activate the focus area.  
When the shutter-release button is  
Auto  
(default setting)  
w
1/250  
F5.6  
pressed halfway, the focus area  
selected by the camera is  
displayed on the monitor (up to 9  
areas).  
Focus areas  
E40  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Shooting Menu (  
j
,
k
,
l
or  
m
Mode)  
Option  
Description  
Choose manually the focus position  
from 99 areas in the screen. This  
option is suited to situations in  
which the intended subject is  
relatively still and not positioned at  
the center of the frame.  
Rotate the multi selector or press  
H, I, Jor Kto move the focus  
area to where the subject is, and  
take a picture.  
Focus area  
Selectable areas  
x
Manual  
To adjust the following settings,  
press the kbutton to temporarily cancel focus area selection,  
and then adjust each setting.  
-
Flash mode, focus mode, self-timer or exposure  
compensation  
To return to the focus area selection screen, press the k  
button again.  
At an Image size setting (A73) of H 3672×3672 , 81 focus  
areas are available.  
When Metering (E33) is set to Matrix, the camera meters  
by assigning greatest weight to the focus area.  
The camera focuses at the center  
of the frame.  
The focus area is always displayed  
at the center of the frame.  
Two sizes are available for the  
focus area.  
y
u
Center (normal)  
Center (wide)  
25m 0s  
840  
1/250  
F5.6  
Focus area  
Subject tracking begins once you  
select a subject to be focused on,  
and the focus area will move and  
follow the subject. See “Using  
s
Subject tracking  
End  
1/250  
F5.6  
E41  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Shooting Menu (  
Option  
j,  
k
,
l
or  
m
Mode)  
Description  
When the camera detects the  
main subject, it focuses on that  
subject.  
(A79) for more information.  
M
Target finding AF  
1/1200 F2.8  
Focus areas  
B Notes on AF Area Mode  
When the digital zoom is in effect, the camera focuses on the subject at the center of the frame  
regardless of the applied AF area mode option.  
In some rare cases of shooting subjects for which autofocus does not perform as expected (A81),  
the subject may not be in focus.  
Some features cannot be used in combination with other menu settings. See “Features Not  
Available in Combination“ (A75) for more information.  
If the camera does not focus on the desired subject when using a feature that selects and focuses  
on the subject, such as Target finding AF, set AF area mode to Manual, Center (normal) or  
Center (wide) and align the focus area with the desired subject. You can also try using focus lock  
E42  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
Shooting Menu (  
j
,
k
,
l
or  
m
Mode)  
Using Subject Tracking  
Rotate the mode dial to j  
,
k,  
l, m or M Mdbutton Mj  
,
k,  
l, m or M tab (A10)  
MAF area mode  
Choose this mode to shoot moving subjects. Subject tracking begins once you  
select a subject to be focused on, and the focus area will move and follow the  
subject.  
1
Rotate the multi selector to select s Subject  
AF area mode  
Face priority  
tracking, and press the kbutton.  
Auto  
Manual  
Press the dbutton after changing the settings and  
Center (normal)  
Center (wide)  
Subject tracking  
Target finding AF  
return to the shooting screen.  
2
Frame the subject at the center of the border,  
and press the kbutton.  
The subject is registered.  
When the camera is unable to focus on the subject, the  
border lights in red. Change the composition and try  
again.  
Start  
25m 0s  
840  
1/250  
F5.6  
Once the subject is registered, it is framed by a yellow  
focus area display, and subject tracking begins.  
Press the kbutton to cancel the registration of the  
subject.  
If the camera loses sight of the subject, the focus area  
display disappears; register the subject again.  
End  
F5.6  
25m 0s  
840  
1/250  
3
Press the shutter-release button all the way to  
take the picture.  
If the camera focuses on the focus area when the  
shutter-release button is pressed halfway, the focus  
area display lights in green and the focus is locked.  
If the shutter-release button is pressed halfway while  
the focus area is not displayed, the camera focuses on  
the subject at the center of the frame.  
1/250  
F5.6  
E43  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Shooting Menu (  
j,  
k
,
l
or  
m
Mode)  
B Notes on Subject Tracking  
The digital zoom is not available.  
Set the zoom position, flash mode, focus mode, or menu settings before registering a subject. If  
any of these are changed after a subject is registered, the subject will be canceled.  
During certain conditions, such as when the subject is moving quickly, when there is a large  
amount of camera shake, or when there are multiple subjects that look alike, the camera may not  
be able to register or track a subject, or the camera may track a different subject. Additionally, the  
subject may not be tracked properly depending on factors such as the subject’s size and  
brightness.  
When the camera enters standby mode (A23), the registration of the subject is canceled. To  
prevent this, setting a longer time for the auto off function (E73) is recommended.  
Some features cannot be used in combination with other menu settings. See “Features Not  
Available in Combination“ (A75) for more information.  
Autofocus Mode  
Rotate the mode dial to j  
,
k,  
l, m or M Mdbutton Mj  
,
k,  
l, m or M tab (A10)  
MAutofocus mode  
Choose how the camera focuses.  
Option  
Description  
Single AF  
(default  
setting)  
The camera focuses only when the shutter-release button is  
pressed halfway.  
A
B
The camera focuses continuously until the shutter-release button  
is pressed halfway. Use with moving subjects. A sound will be  
heard while the camera focuses.  
Full-time AF  
B Note on Autofocus Mode  
Some features cannot be used in combination with other menu settings. See “Features Not Available  
in Combination“ (A75) for more information.  
C Autofocus Mode for Movie Recording  
Autofocus mode for movie recording can be set with Autofocus mode (E51) in the movie menu.  
E44  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Shooting Menu (  
j
,
k
,
l
or  
m
Mode)  
Flash Exp. Comp.  
Rotate the mode dial to j  
,
k,  
l, m or M Mdbutton Mj  
,
k,  
l, m or M tab (A10)  
MFlash exp. comp.  
Flash exp. comp. option is used to adjust the flash output.  
Use this option when the flash is too bright or too dark.  
Option  
Description  
The flash output is increased from +0.3 to +2.0 EV, in increments of 1/3  
EV, to make the main subject of the frame appear brighter.  
+0.3 to +2.0  
0.0 (default  
setting)  
The flash output is not adjusted.  
The flash output is reduced from –0.3 to –2.0 EV, in increments of 1/3  
EV, to prevent unwanted highlights or reflections.  
-0.3 to -2.0  
The icon for the current setting other than 0.0 is displayed on the monitor (A12).  
Noise Reduction Filter  
Rotate the mode dial to j  
,
k,  
l, m or M Mdbutton Mj  
,
k,  
l, m or M tab (A10)  
M
Noise reduction filter  
Set the strength of the noise reduction function that is normally performed when  
recording the picture.  
Option  
High  
Description  
Perform noise reduction at a level higher than the standard  
strength.  
e
M
l
Normal (default  
setting)  
Perform noise reduction at the standard strength.  
Perform noise reduction at a level lower than the standard  
strength.  
Low  
Noise reduction filter setting can be confirmed on the monitor when recording a  
picture ( 12).  
E45  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Shooting Menu (  
j,  
k
,
l
or  
m
Mode)  
Active D-Lighting  
Rotate the mode dial to j  
,
k,  
l, m or M Mdbutton Mj  
,
k,  
l, m or M tab (A10)  
MActive D-Lighting  
“Active D-Lighting” preserves details in highlights and shadows, creating  
photographs with natural contrast. The image taken reproduces the contrast  
effect that is seen with the naked eye. This is particularly effective for shooting  
scenes with high contrast, such as brightly lit outdoor scenery from a dark room or  
shaded subjects at a sunny seaside.  
Option  
Description  
High  
Normal  
Low  
a
b
c
Set the level of the Active D-Lighting effect that is applied during  
shooting.  
Off (default  
setting)  
Active D-Lighting is not applied.  
k
The icon for the current setting other than Off is displayed on the monitor (A12).  
B Notes on Active D-Lighting  
Additional time is required to record images when shooting using Active D-Lighting.  
The exposure is reduced in comparison to shooting with Active D-Lighting set to Off. To ensure  
that the gradation is appropriate, adjustments of the highlighted areas, shadow areas and mid-  
tones are made before recording.  
Some features cannot be used in combination with other menu settings. See “Features Not  
Available in Combination“ (A75) for more information.  
B Active D-Lighting Versus D-Lighting  
The Active D-Lighting option in the shooting menu reduces exposure before shooting to optimize  
the dynamic range. The D-Lighting (E12) option in the playback menu optimizes dynamic range  
in pictures taken.  
Save User Settings/Reset User Settings  
See “Saving Settings in M Mode” (A54) for more information about Save User  
Settings/Reset User Settings.  
E46  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Shooting Menu (  
j
,
k
,
l
or  
m
Mode)  
Zoom Memory  
Rotate the mode dial to j  
,
k,  
l, m or M Mdbutton Mj  
,
k,  
l, m or M tab (A10)  
MZoom memory  
Option  
Description  
When the zoom control is operated, the camera changes in steps  
to the focal length (equivalent to 35mm [135] format of angle of  
view) of the zoom lens that is set in advance. The following  
settings are available: 24 mm, 28 mm, 35 mm, 50 mm, 85 mm,  
105 mm, 135 mm, 200 mm, 300 mm, 400 mm, 500 mm,  
600 mm, 800 mm and 1000 mm.  
On  
Choose the focal length with the multi selector, and then press  
the kbutton to set the check box to On [w] or Off.  
Multiple focal lengths can be chosen.  
The default setting is On [w] for all the check boxes.  
To finish the setting, press the multi selector K.  
The zoom position set in the Startup zoom position is  
automatically set to On [w].  
Even if zoom control is operated, the zoom position is not  
changed with each focal length.  
Off (default setting)  
B Notes on Zoom Operation  
The changed focal length is the closest to that before the operation. To change the zoom position  
to the next focal length level, release the zoom control and then operate it again.  
Set Zoom memory to Off when using the digital zoom.  
Startup Zoom Position  
Rotate the mode dial to j  
,
k,  
l or m Mdbutton Mj  
,
k,  
l or m tab (A10) M  
Startup zoom position  
When the camera is turned on, the zoom position moves to the focal length  
(equivalent to 35mm [135] format of angle of view) of the zoom lens that is set in  
advance.  
The following settings are available: 24 mm (default setting), 28 mm, 35 mm,  
50 mm, 85 mm, 105 mm and 135 mm.  
E47  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Movie Menu  
Movie Options  
Display the shooting screen Mdbutton MD (Movie) tab (A10) MMovie options  
You can select the type of movie to record.  
The camera can record normal speed movies and HS (high speed) movies (E49),  
which can be played back in slow motion or fast motion.  
The larger the image size and bitrate, the higher the image quality; however, the  
file size also becomes larger.  
Normal Speed Movies  
Image size (pixels)  
Aspect ratio  
(horizontal: vertical)  
1, 2  
Frame rate  
1
Option  
Movie bitrate  
(approx.)  
1080P/30p  
d
o
1920 × 1080  
16:9  
30 fps  
25 fps  
18.8 Mbps  
15.7 Mbps  
1080P/25p  
(default setting)  
e
p
1080/30p  
1080/25p  
1920 × 1080  
16:9  
30 fps  
25 fps  
12.6 Mbps  
10.4 Mbps  
n
q
1080/60i  
1080/50i  
1920 × 1080  
16:9  
60 fps  
50 fps  
18.8 Mbps  
15.7 Mbps  
f
r
720/30p  
720/25p  
1280 × 720  
16:9  
30 fps  
25 fps  
8.4 Mbps  
7 Mbps  
3
3
iFrame 540/30p  
iFrame 540/25p  
960 × 540  
16:9  
30 fps  
25 fps  
20.8 Mbps  
17.4 Mbps  
p
g
s
480/30p  
480/25p  
640 × 480  
4:3  
30 fps  
25 fps  
2.9 Mbps  
2.4 Mbps  
1
The items and frame rate that can be set vary depending on the settings of Video mode in  
the TV settings setup menu (A103). Choose approximately 30 fps or 60 fps (1080/60i) if  
your TV system is NTSC and choose approximately 25 fps or 50 fps (1080/50i) if your TV  
system is PAL.  
The n 1080/60i and q 1080/50i settings use interlace system for recording, while  
other settings use progressive scanning system for recording.  
iFrame is one of the formats supported by Apple Inc. The movie editing functions (E24)  
cannot be used.  
2
3
E48  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
Movie Menu  
C Notes on Frame rate and Bitrate  
The frame rate values indicate the number of frames per second. With a higher frame rate, the  
movies become more seamless but the file size also becomes larger.  
The movie bitrate is the volume of movie data recorded per second. As a variable bitrate (VBR)  
system has been adopted, the movie bitrate varies automatically according to the subject so that  
more data is recorded per second for movies containing frequently moving subjects, thus  
increasing movie file size.  
HS Movie  
When recorded movies are played back, the camera plays back the movies in slow  
motion or fast motion.  
more information.  
Image size (pixels)  
Option  
Aspect ratio  
Description  
(horizontal: vertical)  
Movies are recorded at 4× speed faster  
than normal speed and played back at  
1/4-speed slow motion.  
h
u
640 × 480  
4:3  
HS 480/4×  
Max. movie length: 7 min 15 s  
(playback time: 29 min)  
Movies are recorded at 2× speed faster  
than normal speed and played back at  
1/2-speed slow motion.  
i
w
1280 × 720  
16:9  
HS 720/2×  
Max. movie length: 14 min 30 s  
(playback time: 29 min)  
Movies are recorded at 0.5× speed of  
normal speed and played back at 2×  
speed fast motion.  
j
x
1920 × 1080  
16:9  
HS 1080/0.5×  
Max. movie length: 29 min (playback  
time: 14 min 30 s)  
B Notes on HS Movie  
The sound is not recorded.  
Zoom position, focus, exposure and white balance are locked when movie recording starts.  
B Note on HS Movie Recording and Special Effects Mode Setting  
h/u HS 480/4× for Movie options cannot be selected when Soft or Nostalgic sepia is  
selected for the special effects shooting mode.  
Even if you select h/u HS 480/4× for other recording mode while Soft or Nostalgic sepia  
is selected for the special effects shooting mode, i/w HS 720/2× is automatically selected  
for Movie options when the mode dial is rotated to u.  
E49  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Movie Menu  
Maximum Movie Length  
The following table lists the approximate maximum movie length that can be  
saved on a 4 GB memory card.  
Note that the maximum movie length and file size that can be actually saved can  
be different depending on the image composition and subject motion even when  
the memory cards have the same capacity and movie options setting are the  
same.  
Also, the maximum movie length that can be saved may differ depending on the  
make of the memory card.  
Maximum movie length*  
Movie options (E48)  
(4GB)  
d
o
1080P/30p  
1080P/25p  
25 min  
30 min  
e
p
1080/30p  
1080/25p  
40 min  
45 min  
n
q
1080/60i  
1080/50i  
25 min  
30 min  
f
r
720/30p  
720/25p  
1 h  
1 h 10 min  
iFrame 540/30p  
iFrame 540/25p  
25 min  
29 min  
p
g
s
480/30p  
480/25p  
2 h 50 min  
3 h 25 min  
*
The maximum movie recording time (maximum movie length for a single movie) is 4 GB or 29  
minutes, even when there is sufficient free space on the memory card. The maximum movie length  
for a single movie is displayed on the monitor during movie recording. If the camera becomes hot,  
a movie recording in progress may be terminated even if there is more time available for recording.  
Only a short movie can be recorded in the internal memory. To record a movie,  
use a memory card (Class 6 or higher is recommended). After removing the  
memory card, check the indicator showing the maximum movie length that  
can be stored in the internal memory (approx. 15 MB) on the screen during  
recording.  
C More Information  
See “File and Folder Names” (E90) for more information.  
E50  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Movie Menu  
Recording Movies in Slow Motion and Fast Motion (HS Movie)  
When Movie options in the movie menu is set to HS movie (E49), HS (high  
speed) movies can be recorded. Movies recorded using HS movie can be played  
back in slow motion at 1/4 or 1/2 of normal playback speed, or played back in fast  
motion at a speed two times faster than normal speed.  
See “Recording Movies“ (A92) for more information on recording movies.  
When a movie is recorded at h/u HS 480/4×:  
Movies are recorded at a speed with a four times higher frame rate than normal speed (maximum  
movie length: 7 minutes and 15 seconds).  
Movies are played back in slow motion that takes four times longer than normal speed.  
Recording  
Playback  
15 s  
1 min  
When a movie is recorded at j/x HS 1080/0.5×:  
Movies are recorded at half (0.5×) the frame rate of normal speed (maximum movie length: 29  
minutes).  
Movies are played back in fast motion at a speed two times faster than normal speed.  
Recording  
Playback  
2 min  
1 min  
Autofocus Mode  
Display the shooting screen Mdbutton Me(Movie) tab (A10) MAutofocus mode  
Select how the camera focuses when recording normal speed movies (E48).  
Option  
Description  
Lock on the focus when the b(emovie-record) button is  
pressed to start recording. Select this option when the distance  
between the camera and the subject remains fairly consistent.  
Single AF  
(default setting)  
A
The camera focuses continuously during movie recording.  
Suitable for shooting when the distance between the camera and  
subject changes. The operation sound when the camera focuses  
may be recorded. Setting to Single AF is recommended if the  
sound is noticeable.  
B Full-time AF  
E51  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
The Playback Menu  
For more information about image editing functions; (Quick retouch,  
D-Lighting, Skin softening, Filter effects and Small picture), see “Editing Still  
a Print Order (Creating a DPOF Print Order)  
Press the cbutton (Playback mode) Mdbutton (A10) Ma Print order  
If you choose to use one of the following methods to print pictures that are stored  
on a memory card, the pictures to print and the number of copies can be set in  
advance on the memory card.  
Printing with a DPOF-compatible (F22) printer that is equipped with a card  
slot.  
Ordering the prints to a digital photo lab that has a DPOF service.  
Printing by connecting the camera to a PictBridge-compatible (F22) printer  
(E19). (When the memory card is removed from the camera, the print order  
can also be performed for the pictures stored on the internal memory.)  
1
2
Use the multi selector to choose Select  
Print order  
Select images  
Delete print order  
images, and press the kbutton.  
Choose the pictures (up to a maximum of 99)  
and number of copies (up to 9 per picture).  
Print selection  
1
1
2
3
Rotate the multi selector or press Jor Kto choose  
the pictures, and press Hor Ito set the number of  
copies for each.  
Pictures selected for printing can be recognized by the  
check mark icon and the numeral indicating the  
Back  
number of copies to be printed. If no copies have been specified for pictures, the  
selection is canceled.  
Rotate the zoom control toward g(i) to switch to full-frame playback mode, or f  
(h) to switch to 12-thumbnail display.  
Press the kbutton when setting is complete.  
E52  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
The Playback Menu  
3
Choose whether or not to also print shooting  
date and shooting information.  
Print order  
Choose Date and press the kbutton to print the  
shooting date on all pictures in the print order.  
Done  
Choose Info and press the kbutton to print shooting  
information (shutter speed and aperture value) on all  
pictures in the print order.  
Date  
Info  
Choose Done and press the kbutton to complete the print order.  
Pictures with the print orders are recognized by the w icon displayed in playback  
mode (A14).  
B Notes on Printing Shooting Date and Shooting Information  
When the Date and Info options are enabled in the print order menu, shooting date and shooting  
information can be printed on pictures when a DPOF-compatible (F22) printer which supports  
printing of shooting date and shooting information is used.  
Shooting information cannot be printed when the camera is connected directly to a printer, via  
the included USB cable, for DPOF printing (E22).  
• Date and Info are reset each time the Print order menu is displayed.  
The date printed on the picture is the same as those set on the  
camera when the picture was taken. The date printed using this  
option is not affected if the camera’s Time zone and date setting  
is changed from the setup menu after the pictures are taken.  
15/05//2013  
C Deleting All Print Orders  
In step 1 of the print order procedure (E52), choose Delete print order and press the kbutton  
to delete the print orders for all pictures.  
C Print Date  
The shooting date and time can be imprinted on pictures at the time of shooting by using Print  
date (E68) in the setup menu. This information can be printed even from printers that do not  
support printing of the date. Only the date of print date on the pictures are printed, even if Print  
order is enabled with the date selected in the print order screen.  
C More Information  
See “Printing Images of Size 1:1” (A74) for more information.  
E53  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Playback Menu  
b Slide Show  
Press the cbutton (Playback mode) Mdbutton (A10) Mb Slide show  
View pictures stored in the internal memory or on a memory card in an automatic  
slide show.  
1
Use the multi selector to choose Start, and  
Slide show  
press the kbutton.  
Pause  
To change the interval between pictures, choose  
Frame intvl, and press the kbutton, and then select  
the desired interval time before choosing Start.  
Start  
Frame intvl  
Loop  
3s  
To repeat the slide show automatically, enable Loop  
and press the kbutton before choosing Start. The  
check mark (w) is added to the loop option when  
enabled.  
2
3
The slide show begins.  
Press the multi selector Kto display the next picture, or  
Jto display the previous picture. Press and hold Kto  
fast forward, or Jto rewind.  
To exit partway or pause, press the kbutton.  
Choose End or Restart.  
After the last frame is played back or during playback  
pause, the screen shown on the right is displayed.  
Choose G and press the kbutton to return to step 1.  
Choose F to play the slide show again.  
B Notes on Slide Shows  
Only the first frame of movies (A97) included in slide shows is displayed.  
For sequences (E8) whose sequence display options are set to Key picture only, only the key  
picture is displayed.  
Images captured using Easy panorama are displayed in full-frame when played in a slide show.  
They do not scroll.  
Slide shows play for a maximum of about 30 minutes (E73).  
E54  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Playback Menu  
d Protect  
Press the cbutton (Playback mode) Mdbutton (A10) Md Protect  
Protect selected pictures from accidental deletion.  
In the image selection screen, choose a picture and set or cancel protection. See  
Note, however, that formatting the camera’s internal memory or the memory card  
(E74) permanently erases the protected files.  
Protected pictures are recognized by the s icon in playback mode (A14).  
f Rotate Image  
Press the cbutton (Playback mode) Mdbutton (A10) Mf Rotate image  
Change the orientation of pictures played back on the camera’s monitor after  
shooting. Still pictures can be rotated 90° clockwise or counterclockwise.  
Pictures that were recorded in the “tall” orientation can be rotated up to 180° in  
either direction.  
Select a picture in the image selection screen (A86) to display the rotate image  
screen. Rotate the multi selector, or press Jor Kto rotate the picture 90°.  
Rotate image  
Rotate image  
Rotate image  
Back  
Rotate  
Back  
Rotate  
Back  
Rotate  
Rotated 90°  
counterclockwise  
Rotated 90°  
clockwise  
Press the kbutton to set the orientation displayed and save the orientation data  
with the picture.  
B Notes on Image Rotation  
Images captured using 3D photography cannot be rotated.  
While only the key picture of a sequence is displayed, images cannot be rotated. Apply the setting  
after displaying individual images (E8, E58).  
E55  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
The Playback Menu  
E Voice Memo  
Press the cbutton (Playback mode) MSelect a picture Mdbutton (A10)  
ME Voice memo  
Use the camera’s microphone to record voice memos for pictures.  
The recording screen is displayed for a picture without voice memo, while the voice memo  
playback screen is displayed for a picture with voice memo (a picture marked with p in  
full-frame playback mode).  
Recording Voice Memos  
Voice memo can be recorded for up to about 20 seconds  
while the kbutton is pressed.  
Do not touch the microphone during recording.  
During recording, o and p flash on the monitor.  
When recording ends, the voice memo playback screen is  
displayed.  
17s  
Playing Voice Memos  
Press the kbutton to play back a voice memo. To end  
playback, press the kbutton again.  
Rotate the zoom control toward gor fduring playback to  
adjust playback volume.  
Press the multi selector Jbefore or after playing a voice  
memo to return to the playback menu. Press the dbutton  
to exit the playback menu.  
Back  
12s  
Deleting Voice Memos  
File will be deleted. OK?  
Press the lbutton on the voice memo playback screen.  
Press the multi selector Hor Ito select Yes and press  
the kbutton to delete only the voice memo.  
Yes  
No  
B Notes on Voice Memos  
When a picture with a voice memo attached is deleted, both the picture and its voice memo are  
deleted.  
Voice memos cannot be recorded for a picture that already has a voice memo attached to it. The  
current voice memo must be deleted before a new voice memo can be recorded.  
Voice memos cannot be attached to pictures taken with cameras other than the COOLPIX P520.  
Voice memos of the images with the Protect setting (E55) cannot be deleted.  
C More Information  
See “File and Folder Names” (E90) for more information.  
E56  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
The Playback Menu  
h Copy (Copy Between Internal Memory and Memory  
Card)  
Press the cbutton (Playback mode) Mdbutton (A10) Mh Copy  
Copy pictures or movies between the internal memory and a memory card.  
1
2
Use the multi selector to select an option  
from the copy screen, and press the k  
button.  
Copy  
Camera to card  
Card to camera  
Camera to card: Copy pictures from the internal  
memory to the memory card.  
Card to camera: Copy pictures from the memory card  
to the internal memory.  
Select a copy option and press the kbutton.  
Camera to card  
Selected images  
All images  
Selected images: Copy pictures selected from the  
image selection screen (A86). If a sequence for which  
only a key picture is displayed is selected (E8), all  
pictures in the displayed sequence are copied.  
All images: Copy all pictures. If a picture in a sequence  
is selected, this option is not displayed.  
Current sequence: This option is displayed when a picture in a sequence has been  
selected before displaying the playback menu. All pictures in the current sequence  
are copied.  
B Notes on Copying Pictures  
JPEG-, MOV-, WAV-, and MPO-format files can be copied. Files recorded in any other format cannot  
be copied.  
• Voice memo (E56) attached to pictures and Protect setting (E55) are also copied with the  
pictures.  
Pictures recorded with another make or model of camera or that have been modified on a  
computer cannot be copied.  
• Print order settings(E52) are not copied with the pictures.  
If Sequence display options (E58) is set to Key picture only and a picture in the sequence is  
selected and the kbutton is pressed to display individual pictures (E8), only Card to camera  
image copy is available.  
E57  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Playback Menu  
C Message: “Memory contains no images.”  
If there are no pictures stored on the memory card when playback mode is selected, the message,  
Memory contains no images., is displayed. Press the dbutton and select Copy from the  
playback menu to copy the pictures stored in the camera's internal memory to the memory card.  
C More Information  
See “File and Folder Names” (E90) for more information.  
C Sequence Display Options  
Press the cbutton (Playback mode) Mdbutton (A10) MC Sequence display  
options  
Choose the method used to display a series of pictures shot continuously  
(sequence, E8) when viewing them in full-frame playback mode (A32) or in  
thumbnail playback mode (A83).  
Settings are applied to all sequences, and the setting is saved in the camera’s  
memory even if the camera is turned off.  
Option  
Description  
Individual pictures Each picture in a sequence is displayed.  
Key picture only  
(default setting)  
Return a sequence in which pictures are displayed individually to the  
key picture only display.  
x Choose Key Picture  
Press the cbutton (Playback mode) MSelect the desired sequence Mdbutton  
(A10) Mx Choose key picture  
When Sequence display options is set to Key picture only, the key picture  
displayed in full-frame playback mode (A32) or thumbnail playback mode  
(A83) can be set for each sequence of pictures.  
When changing this setting, before pressing the dbutton, first select the  
desired sequence using full-frame playback mode or thumbnail playback mode.  
When the key picture selection screen is displayed, select a picture. See “Using  
E58  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
GPS Options Menu  
GPS Options  
Press the dbutton Mz (GPS options) tab (A10) MGPS options  
Option  
Description  
When set to On, signals are being received from the GPS satellites,  
Record GPS data  
and positioning starts (A98).  
The default setting is Off.  
A memory card is used to update the A-GPS (assist GPS) file. Using the  
Update A-GPS file latest A-GPS file can shorten the time needed for tracking of the  
position information.  
Updating the A-GPS File  
Download the latest A-GPS file from the website below, and use it to update the  
file.  
http://nikonimglib.com/agps2/index.html  
The A-GPS file for the COOLPIX P520 is only available from the website above.  
To update the A-GPS file, set Record GPS data to Off. When On is selected, the  
A-GPS file cannot be updated.  
1
2
Download the latest A-GPS file to the computer from the website.  
Use a card reader or other device to copy the downloaded file to the  
“NCFL” folder of the memory card.  
The “NCFL” folder is located directly under the memory card root directory. If the  
memory card does not have “NCFL” folder, create a new folder.  
3
4
5
Insert the memory card containing the copied file into the camera.  
Turn on the camera.  
Press the dbutton to display the GPS options menu, and use the  
multi selector to select GPS options.  
6
Select Update A-GPS file, and update the file.  
About 2 minutes are needed to update the A-GPS file.  
E59  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
           
GPS Options Menu  
B Notes on Updating A-GPS File  
The A-GPS file is disabled when a position is determined for the first time after the camera is  
purchased. The A-GPS file becomes active from the second operation for determining a location.  
The validity period of the A-GPS file can be checked on the update screen. If the validity period has  
expired, it is displayed in gray.  
Once the validity period of the A-GPS file has expired, tracking of the position information will not  
become faster. Updating of the A-GPS file before using the GPS feature is recommended.  
Points of Interest (POI) (Recording and Displaying Location  
Name Information)  
Press the dbutton Mz (GPS options) tab (A10) MPoints of interest (POI)  
This shows how to set the POI (point of interest, location name information).  
Option  
Description  
When set to On, the location name information is recorded on the  
pictures to be shot.  
Embed POI  
The default setting is Off.  
The location name information can be recorded on a still image or  
movie.  
When set to On, the location name information is displayed on the  
shooting and playback screens (A12, 14).  
Display POI  
If Embed POI was set to On when a picture was taken, the location  
name information for the picture is displayed on the playback screen.  
The default setting is Off.  
Set the display level of the location name information. A higher  
display level shows more detailed regional information.  
When set to level 1: country names are displayed.  
When set to levels 2 to 5: the information displayed varies  
depending on the country.  
Level of detail  
When set to level 6: landmark names (facilities) are displayed.  
If Update POI is selected during playback mode, the location name  
information recorded on the image can be changed. Select the image  
you want to edit, before pressing the dbutton.  
When level 6 is selected, press the multi selector Jor Kto change  
Edit POI  
the landmark name.  
To change the POI information level, press the multi selector  
H
or  
I.  
If Remove POI is selected, the location name information recorded  
on the image is deleted.  
C POI Display  
If there is no location name information in the display level that was set, “---” is displayed.  
The location name information (Point of Interest: POI) function is not provided for the COOLPIX  
P520 sold in China and the Republic of Korea.  
E60  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
GPS Options Menu  
Create Log (Record the Log of Moving Information)  
Press the dbutton Mz (GPS options) tab (A10) MCreate log  
When log recording starts, the measured moving information is recorded until a  
preset time has elapsed at the interval set for Log interval.  
It is not possible to use the log data by simply recording it. To use the data,  
select End log and save it to a memory card.  
1
Use the multi selector to select Start log, and  
Create log  
Start log  
Log interval  
End log  
press the kbutton.  
Before selecting Start log, select Log interval and  
press the kbutton to select the intervals of log  
recording. The default setting is 15 s.  
2
Select the duration that the log will be  
recorded, and press the kbutton.  
Start log  
Log data for next 6 hrs  
Log data for next 12 hrs  
Log data for next 24 hrs  
Log recording starts.  
The log data is recorded at the interval set for the Log  
interval until the preset time is reached.  
D is displayed on the screen during log recording  
3
4
When log recording is completed, select End  
log in Create log in the GPS options menu,  
and press the kbutton.  
Create log  
Start log  
Log interval  
End log  
Select Save log, and press the kbutton.  
End log  
Save log  
Erase log  
The log data is saved to a memory card.  
E61  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
GPS Options Menu  
B Notes on Log Recording  
If the date and time are not set, the log cannot be recorded.  
Use a fully charged battery to prevent the camera from turning off during log recording. When the  
battery power becomes exhausted, log recording ends.  
Log recording ends due to the operations below even when there is time remaining for log  
recording.  
-
-
-
-
-
The USB cable is connected.  
Insert a memory card.  
The battery is removed.  
Record GPS data in GPS options is set to Off (same as when Reset all is performed).  
The setting of the internal clock (time zone or date and time) is changed.  
Even when the camera is turned off, log recording is continuously performed until the preset time  
has elapsed if there is still time remaining for log recording.  
The log data is temporarily stored in the camera. New logs cannot be recorded if the log data  
remains in the camera. After recording log data, save it to a memory card.  
See “GPS Log Data Saved on Memory Cards” (E91) for more information.  
C To Erase Log Data  
To erase the log data that is temporarily stored in the camera, select Erase log in step 4.  
To erase the log data that is stored on the memory card, press the lbutton in View log (E63).  
E62  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
GPS Options Menu  
View Log  
Press the dbutton Mz (GPS options) tab (A10) MView log  
Check or erase the log data stored on the memory card  
View log  
2013/05/26  
2013/05/26[1]  
2013/05/20  
2013/05/18  
2013/05/15  
using Create log (E61).  
[2]  
for more information.  
To Erase Log Data  
Press the lbutton to select either function.  
Selected log: The selected log data is erased.  
All logs: All log data stored on the memory card is erased.  
C Log Data  
Log data is NMEA format-compliant. However, display in any NMEA format-compliant software or on  
any NMEA format-compliant camera is not guaranteed.  
Synchronize  
Press the dbutton Mz (GPS options) tab (A10) MSynchronize  
Signals from the GPS satellites are used to set the date and time of the camera’s  
internal clock (only when Record GPS data in GPS options of the GPS options  
menu is set to On). Check the positioning status before starting synchronize.  
B Notes on Synchronize  
Date and time adjustment by Synchronize is set according to the time zone set in Time zone  
and date (A24, E65) of the setup menu. Check the time zone before setting Synchronize.  
The date and time set using Synchronize is not as accurate as radio clocks. Use Time zone and  
date in the setup menu to set the time if it is not accurate in Synchronize.  
E63  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
The Setup Menu  
Welcome Screen  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A10) MWelcome screen  
Select whether or not to display the welcome screen on the monitor when the  
camera is turned on.  
Option  
Description  
None  
(default setting)  
Display the shooting or playback screen without displaying the  
welcome screen.  
Display the welcome screen before displaying the shooting or  
playback screen.  
COOLPIX  
Select a picture taken to display as the welcome screen. Display the  
image selection screen, choose an image (A86), and press the k  
button to register it.  
Because the selected image is stored in the camera, the image  
appears in the welcome screen even if the original image is deleted.  
The following pictures cannot be registered.  
Select an image  
-
Pictures taken with Image size (A73) of s 4864×2736,  
O 1920×1080, I 4896×3264 or H 3672×3672  
Pictures reduced to 320 × 240 or smaller using small picture  
editing (E15) or crop (E16)  
-
-
-
Pictures taken with Easy panorama  
Pictures taken using 3D photography  
E64  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
The Setup Menu  
Time Zone and Date  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A10) MTime zone and date  
Option  
Description  
Set the camera clock to the current date and time.  
Use the multi selector to set the date  
Date and time  
and time.  
D
15  
M
Y
Choose an item: Press Kor J  
05  
2013  
(selected in the following order: D  
(day) M (month) Y (year) ➝  
hour minute).  
Date and time  
15  
10  
Set the contents: Press Hor I. Date  
and time can also be set by rotating  
the multi selector or command dial.  
Edit  
Finish setting: Choose minute and press the kbutton or K.  
Choose the order in which the day, month, and year are displayed  
(Year/Month/Day, Month/Day/Year or Day/Month/Year).  
Date format  
Time zone  
w Home time zone can be specified and daylight saving can be  
enabled or disabled.  
When x travel destination is registered, the time difference from the  
w home time zone is automatically calculated and the local date and  
time are recorded. Useful when traveling.  
E65  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Setup Menu  
Setting the Travel Destination Time Zone  
1
2
3
4
Use the multi selector to choose Time zone,  
Time zone and date  
15/05/2013 15:30  
and press the kbutton.  
The Time zone screen is displayed.  
London, Casablanca  
Date and time  
Date format  
Time zone  
Choose x Travel destination and press the  
kbutton.  
Time zone  
Tokyo, Seoul  
The date and time displayed on the monitor change  
according to the region currently selected.  
15/05/2013 23:30  
Home time zone  
Travel destination  
Press K.  
Time zone  
Tokyo, Seoul  
The time zone selection screen is displayed.  
15/05/2013 23:30  
Home time zone  
Travel destination  
Press Jor Kto choose the travel destination  
(Time zone).  
Time difference  
10:30  
-5:00  
The time difference between home and the travel  
New York  
Toronto  
Lima  
destination is displayed.  
In regions where daylight saving time applies, press H  
to enable the daylight saving time function. When this  
function is set to on, the W icon will be displayed at  
the top of the monitor and the camera clock advances  
one hour. To disable the daylight saving time function,  
press I.  
Back  
Time zone  
If the time difference cannot be selected, set the  
correct time using Date and time.  
New York, Toronto, Lima  
Press the kbutton to register the travel destination  
time zone.  
15/05/2013 10:30  
Home time zone  
Travel destination  
While the travel destination time zone is selected, the  
Z icon is displayed on the monitor when the camera  
is in shooting mode.  
C w Home Time Zone  
To switch to the home time zone, choose w Home time zone in step 2 and press the kbutton.  
To change the home time zone, choose w Home time zone in step 2 and perform the same  
procedure as for x Travel destination to set the home time zone.  
E66  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Setup Menu  
Monitor Settings  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A10) MMonitor settings  
Option  
Description  
On (default setting): Picture is displayed on the monitor immediately  
after shooting and the monitor display returns to shooting screen.  
Off: Picture is not displayed immediately after shooting.  
Image review  
Choose from 5 settings to select the monitor brightness. The default  
setting is 3.  
Brightness  
View/hide framing On: A boxed guide for framing is displayed.  
grid  
Off (default setting): A boxed guide for framing is not displayed.  
On: Histograms are displayed in the shooting mode even when the  
exposure compensation is not being set (A13, 64).  
Off (default setting): Histograms are not displayed.  
View/hide  
histograms  
B Note on View/Hide Framing Grid  
Framing grid is not displayed in the following situation.  
When the enlarged center of the picture is displayed in E (manual focus)  
B Notes on View/Hide Histograms  
Histograms are not displayed in the following situations.  
When recording a movie  
When the enlarged center of the picture is displayed in E (manual focus)  
When the flash mode, self-timer or focus mode menu is displayed  
E67  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                 
The Setup Menu  
Print Date (Imprinting Date and Time on Pictures)  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A10) MPrint date  
The shooting date and time can be imprinted on  
pictures at the time of shooting. This information can be  
printed even from printers that do not support printing  
of the date (E53).  
15/05//2013  
Option  
Date  
Date and time  
Description  
The date is imprinted on pictures.  
The date and time are imprinted on pictures.  
f
S
k Off (default setting) The date and time are not imprinted on pictures.  
The icon for the current setting other than Off is displayed on the monitor (A12).  
B Notes on Print Date  
Imprinted date and time cannot be deleted from the image, nor can date and time be imprinted  
after the picture has been taken.  
Date and time cannot be imprinted in the following situations.  
-
-
When the scene mode is set to Easy panorama, Panorama assist or 3D photography  
When Pre-shooting cache, Continuous H: 120 fps or Continuous H: 60 fps is selected for  
Continuous (E34)  
-
During movie recording  
Dates imprinted with an Image size (A73) setting of f 640×480 may be difficult to read. Set  
the image size to B 1600×1200 or higher.  
The date is recorded using the format selected in the setup menu’s Time zone and date option  
C Print Date and Print Order  
When printing from DPOF-compatible printers which support printing of shooting date and  
shooting information, the date and information can be printed on pictures without the date and  
time being imprinted on them with Print date, using options in the Print order menu (E52).  
E68  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Setup Menu  
Vibration Reduction  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A10) MVibration reduction  
Compensate camera shake. Camera shake is also compensated when recording  
movies as well as when shooting still images.  
Option  
Description  
Compensate camera shake that commonly occurs when shooting at  
the telephoto zoom position or slow shutter speed. The camera  
automatically detects the panning direction and only compensates  
for vibration caused by camera shake.  
When the camera is panned horizontally, for example, vibration  
reduction only reduces vertical shake. If the camera is panned  
vertically, vibration reduction only compensates for horizontal shake.  
Normal  
(default setting)  
g
Camera shake is automatically compensated during shooting if a  
comparatively large camera shake is likely to occur when  
shooting from a car or under poor foothold conditions.  
Active  
Off  
Z
k
Vibration reduction is not enabled.  
When using a tripod to stabilize the camera, set vibration reduction to Off.  
The icon for the current setting other than Off is displayed on the monitor (A12).  
B Notes on Vibration Reduction  
Immediately after the power is turned on or the camera enters shooting mode from playback  
mode, wait until the monitor screen stabilizes before shooting.  
Due to the characteristics of the vibration reduction function, images displayed on the monitor  
screen immediately after shooting may appear blurry.  
Vibration reduction may be unable to completely eliminate the effects of camera shake in some  
situations.  
When the X (Night landscape) or Night portrait scene mode is set to Tripod, the camera shake  
is not compensated even if Vibration reduction is set to Normal or Active.  
E69  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Setup Menu  
Motion Detection  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A10) MMotion detection  
Enable motion detection to reduce the effects of camera shake and subject  
movement when shooting still pictures.  
Option  
Description  
If the camera detects the movement of the subject or camera  
shake, the ISO sensitivity is raised and the shutter speed is  
increased to reduce their effects.  
However, motion detection does not function in the following  
situations.  
When the flash fires  
Auto  
(default setting)  
U
In the following scene modes: X (Night landscape), c  
(Landscape), R (Backlighting), Sports, Night portrait, Noise  
reduction burst in Close-up, Fireworks show, Easy  
panorama in Panorama, Pet portrait, 3D photography  
When u(special effects) is set to High ISO  
monochrome  
When shooting mode is j, k, l, m or M  
k
Off  
Motion detection is not enabled.  
When Auto is selected, an icon for this setting is displayed on the monitor (A12).  
The motion detection icon lights in green when the camera detects any vibration  
and increases the shutter speed.  
B Notes on Motion Detection  
Motion detection may be unable to completely reduce effects of camera shake and subject  
movement in some situations.  
Motion detection may not function if the subject exhibits significant movement or is too dark.  
The pictures taken may become grainy.  
E70  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Setup Menu  
AF Assist  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A10) MAF assist  
Enable or disable the AF-assist illuminator that assists the autofocus when the  
lighting is dim.  
Option  
Description  
AF-assist illuminator lights automatically if the lighting is dim.  
The illuminator has a range of about 4.1 m (13 ft) at the  
maximum wide-angle position and about 2.2 m (7 ft 2 in.) at the  
maximum telephoto position.  
Auto (default setting)  
For some focus areas and scene modes such as Museum  
(A42) and Pet portrait (A44), AF-assist illuminator may  
not turn on even if Auto is set.  
AF-assist illuminator does not light. The camera may be unable  
to focus if lighting is dim.  
Off  
Digital Zoom  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A10) MDigital zoom  
Enable or disable the digital zoom.  
Option  
On (default setting)  
Off  
Description  
When the camera is zoomed in to the maximum optical zoom  
position, rotating the zoom control toward g(i) triggers the  
digital zoom (A29).  
The digital zoom is not activated.  
B Notes on Digital Zoom  
When the digital zoom is used, the focus will be at the center of the frame.  
The digital zoom cannot be used when R (Backlighting) (HDR setting is other than Off), Scene  
auto selector, Portrait, Night portrait, Easy panorama in Panorama, Pet portrait or 3D  
photography is selected in scene mode.  
Some features cannot be used in combination with other menu settings. See “Features Not  
Available in Combination“ (A75) for more information.  
When the digital zoom is in effect, Metering (E33) is set to Center-weighted or Spot  
depending on the magnification of an enlargement.  
E71  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
The Setup Menu  
Assign Side Zoom Control  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A10) MAssign side zoom control  
Choose the function to be performed during shooting when the side zoom  
control is used.  
Option  
Description  
When shooting, use the side zoom control (A29) to adjust the  
zoom.  
Zoom (default setting)  
When the focus mode is set to E (manual focus), use the side  
zoom control to focus (E2).  
Use the side zoom control in the direction of gto focus on  
distant subjects.  
Manual focus  
Use the side zoom control in the direction of fto focus on  
near subjects.  
This is convenient when shooting at the telephoto position,  
when it is more difficult to keep subjects in focus. Use the side  
zoom control in the direction of fto zoom a specific increment  
from the current zoom position toward the fside. Use it in the  
direction of fagain to move the zoom position further toward  
fside. Use it in the direction of gto return to the original zoom  
position, before the side zoom control was used.  
Snap-back zoom  
When using the digital zoom, use the side zoom control in the  
direction of fto move to the telephoto end of the optical  
zoom.  
If you perform any operation other than the side zoom  
control, the zoom is not returned to the zoom position before  
the operation.  
Snap-back zoom is not available during movie recording.  
E72  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Setup Menu  
Sound Settings  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A10) MSound settings  
Adjust the following sound settings.  
Option  
Description  
Set the following all sound settings to On (default setting) or  
Off.  
Setting beep (beep sounds once when the settings are  
completed)  
Focus beep (beep sounds twice when the camera focuses on  
the subject)  
Button sound  
Error beep (beep sounds three times when an error is  
detected)  
Start-up sounds to be emitted when the camera is turned on.  
(No sound is emitted when Welcome screen is set to None.)  
Choose whether to set the shutter sound to On (default setting)  
or Off.  
Shutter sound  
B Notes on Sound Settings  
In Pet portrait scene mode, even when On is set, the button sound and shutter sound are disabled.  
Even when On is set, the shutter sound is disabled during movie recording.  
Some features cannot be used in combination with other menu settings. See “Features Not  
Available in Combination“ (A75) for more information.  
Auto Off  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A10) MAuto off  
If no operations are performed for a certain period while the camera is on, the  
monitor is turned off to save power and the camera enters standby mode (A23).  
In this menu, set the time before the camera enters standby mode.  
Choose from 30 s, 1 min (default setting), 5 min and 30 min.  
C Auto Off Setting  
In the following situations, the time taken for the camera to enter standby mode is fixed.  
-
-
-
When menus are displayed: 3 minutes (when auto off is set to 30 s or 1 min.)  
During slideshow playback: maximum of 30 minutes  
When the AC Adapter EH-62A is connected: 30 minutes  
The camera does not enter standby mode when transferring images using the Eye-Fi card.  
E73  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
The Setup Menu  
Format Memory/Format Card  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A10) MFormat memory/Format card  
Format the internal memory or a memory card.  
Formatting permanently deletes all data in the internal memory or  
memory card. The deleted data cannot be recovered. Be sure to transfer  
important pictures to a computer before formatting.  
Formatting the Internal Memory  
To format the internal memory, remove the memory card from the camera. The  
Format memory option is displayed on the setup menu.  
Formatting Memory Cards  
When a memory card is inserted in the camera, the memory card can be formatted.  
The Format card option is displayed on the setup menu.  
B Formatting Internal Memory and Memory card  
Do not turn off the camera or open the battery-chamber/memory card slot cover during  
formatting.  
The first time you insert a memory card that has been used in another device into this camera, be  
sure to format it with this camera.  
Language  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A10) MLanguage  
Choose one of 34 languages for displaying the camera menus and messages.  
Czech  
Norwegian  
Polish  
Arabic  
Danish  
Bengali  
Brazilian  
Portuguese  
Simplified  
Chinese  
German  
(default  
setting)  
Traditional  
Chinese  
Portuguese  
Spanish  
Greek  
Russian  
Hindi  
Romanian  
Finnish  
Japanese  
Korean  
Marathi  
Persian  
Tamil  
French  
Indonesian  
Italian  
Swedish  
Vietnamese  
Turkish  
Hungarian  
Dutch  
Ukrainian  
Telugu  
Thai  
E74  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
The Setup Menu  
TV Settings  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A10) MTV settings  
Adjust the settings for connecting to a TV.  
Option  
Description  
Select the analog video output system from NTSC or PAL in  
accordance with your TV.  
Video mode  
The available frame rates in Movie options (E48) change  
depending on the setting of the video mode.  
Select a picture resolution for HDMI output from Auto (default  
setting), 480p, 720p or 1080i. When Auto is set, the output  
resolution that is best suited to the connected TV is selected  
automatically from 480p, 720p or 1080i.  
HDMI  
Select whether or not the camera receives signals from a TV  
when a TV that conforms to the HDMI-CEC standard is  
connected with an HDMI cable. When set to On (default setting),  
the television remote control can be used to operate the camera  
during playback.  
(E18) for more information.  
HDMI device control  
HDMI 3D output  
Set the method used to output 3D images to HDMI devices.  
Select On (default setting) to three-dimensionally play back 3D  
images taken with this camera on a TV or monitor that is  
connected via HDMI.  
E75  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
               
The Setup Menu  
Charge by Computer  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A10) MCharge by computer  
Select whether or not the battery inserted into the camera is charged when the  
camera is connected to a computer via the USB cable (A87).  
Option  
Description  
When the camera is connected to a computer that is running,  
the battery inserted into the camera is automatically charged  
using power supplied by the computer.  
Auto (default setting)  
The battery inserted into the camera is not charged when the  
camera is connected to a computer.  
Off  
B Notes on Connecting the Camera to a Printer  
The battery cannot be charged with connection to a printer, even if the printer complies with the  
PictBridge standard.  
When Auto is selected for Charge by computer, it may be impossible to print images with direct  
connection of the camera to some printers. If the PictBridge startup screen is not displayed on the  
monitor after the camera is connected to a printer and turned on, turn the camera off and  
disconnect the USB cable. Set Charge by computer to Off and reconnect the camera to the  
printer.  
B Notes on Charging with Connection to a Computer  
The battery cannot be charged, nor can data be transferred, when the camera is connected to a  
computer before the camera’s display language and date and time have been set (A24). If the  
camera’s clock battery (A25) has been exhausted, the date and time must be reset before the  
battery can be charged or images can be transferred with connection to a computer. In this case,  
use the Charging AC Adapter EH-69P (A18) to charge the battery and then set the camera’s date  
and time.  
If the camera is turned off, charging will also stop.  
If the computer enters sleep mode while charging, charging will stop and the camera may be  
turned off.  
When disconnecting the camera from the computer, turn the camera off and then disconnect the  
USB cable.  
It may take longer to charge the battery with connection to a computer than with charging using  
the Charging AC Adapter EH-69P. Charging time increases when images are transferred while the  
battery is charging.  
When the camera is connected to a computer, an application installed on the computer, such as  
Nikon Transfer 2, may start. If the camera was connected to the computer for the sole purpose of  
charging the battery, exit the application.  
The camera turns off automatically if there is no communication with the computer for 30 minutes  
after the battery has finished charging.  
Depending upon computer specifications, settings, and power supply and allocation, it may be  
impossible to charge the battery using a computer connection while it is inserted into the camera.  
E76  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
The Setup Menu  
C The Charge Lamp  
The following chart explains charge lamp status when the camera is connected to a computer.  
Option  
Description  
Flashes slowly (green) Battery charging.  
Battery not charging.  
If the charge lamp changes from slow flashing (green) to off  
while the power-on lamp is lit, charging is complete.  
Off  
The ambient temperature is not suited to charging. Charge  
the battery indoors with an ambient temperature of 5°C to  
35°C (41°F to 95°F).  
The USB cable is not connected correctly, or the battery is  
faulty. Make sure the USB cable is connected correctly and  
replace the battery if necessary.  
Flashes quickly (green)  
The computer is in sleep mode and is not supplying power.  
Wake up the computer.  
The battery cannot be charged because the computer cannot  
supply power to the camera, due to the computer’s settings or  
its specifications.  
E77  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
 
The Setup Menu  
Toggle Av/Tv Selection  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A10) MToggle Av/Tv selection  
Switch the method for setting the flexible program, shutter speed or aperture  
value.  
This feature can be used when shooting mode is set to j, k, l, m or M.  
Option Description  
Do not toggle selection Use the command dial to set the flexible program or shutter  
(default setting)  
speed, and the multi selector to set the aperture value.  
Use the multi selector to set the flexible program or shutter  
speed, and the command dial to set the aperture value.  
Toggle selection  
Reset File Numbering  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A10) MReset file numbering  
When Yes is selected, the sequential numbering of file numbers is reset (E90).  
After resetting, a new folder is created and the file number for the next picture  
taken starts from “0001.”  
B Note on Reset File Numbering  
Reset file numbering cannot be applied when the folder number reaches 999 and there are  
images in the folder. Insert a new memory card, or format the internal memory/memory card  
(E74).  
E78  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
The Setup Menu  
Blink Warning  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A10) MBlink warning  
Choose whether or not blinking eyes are detected when using face detection  
(A80) in the following shooting modes.  
In the following scene modes: Scene auto selector (A39), Portrait (A39)  
or Night portrait (when Tripod is selected) (A40)  
Shooting modes j, k, l, m, M (when Face priority (E40) is selected for AF  
area mode)  
Option  
Description  
The Did someone blink? screen is displayed on the monitor if  
the camera detects that a human subject may have closed the  
eyes immediately after taking a picture using face detection. The  
face of the human subject that may have closed his/her eyes is  
framed by a yellow border. You can check the picture taken and  
determine if you need to take the picture again.  
On  
Off (default setting)  
The camera does not detect blinks.  
The Did someone blink? Screen  
To zoom in the face for which blinking was detected,  
rotate the zoom control toward g(i). To return to  
full-frame playback mode, rotate the zoom control  
toward f(h).  
Did someone blink?  
When the camera detects that one or more human  
subjects have closed their eyes, press Jor Kduring  
playback zoom to display other faces.  
Exit  
Press the lbutton to delete the picture taken.  
Press the kbutton or the shutter-release button to return to shooting mode.  
If no operations are performed for a few seconds, the screen automatically  
returns to the shooting screen.  
B Note on Blink Warning  
Some features cannot be used in combination with other menu settings. See “Features Not  
Available in Combination” (A75) for more information.  
E79  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Setup Menu  
Eye-Fi Upload  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A10) MEye-Fi upload  
Option  
Enable  
(default setting)  
Description  
Upload images created by the camera to a preselected  
destination when an Eye-Fi card is in the camera.  
b
c
Disable  
Images will not be uploaded.  
B Notes on Eye-Fi Cards  
Note that images will not be uploaded if signal strength is insufficient even if Enable is selected.  
Remove the Eye-Fi card from the camera in a place where the use of radio waves is prohibited.  
Signals may be transmitted even if Disable is selected.  
Refer to the instruction manual of your Eye-Fi card for more information. In the event of  
malfunction, contact the card manufacturer.  
The camera can be used to turn Eye-Fi cards on and off, but may not support other Eye-Fi functions.  
The camera is not compatible with the endless memory function. When it is set on a computer,  
disable the function. If the endless memory function is enabled, the number of pictures taken may  
not be displayed correctly.  
Eye-Fi cards are for use only in the country of purchase. Observe all local laws concerning wireless  
devices.  
Leaving the setting as Enable will result in the battery being depleted in a shorter period of time.  
C Eye-Fi Communication Indicator  
The communication status of the Eye-Fi card in the camera can be confirmed on the monitor  
(A12).  
w: Eye-Fi upload is set to Disable.  
x (lights): Eye-Fi upload enabled; waiting to begin upload.  
x (flashes): Eye-Fi upload enabled; uploading data.  
z: An error occurred. The camera cannot control the Eye-Fi card.  
Reverse Indicators  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A10) MReverse indicators  
Change the +/- display direction of the exposure indicator (A51) displayed when  
shooting mode is m.  
The + side of the indicator is up and - side is down in the default setting.  
E80  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
The Setup Menu  
Reset All  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A10) MReset all  
When Reset is selected, the camera settings are restored to the default values.  
Pop-up Menu  
Option  
Default value  
Flash mode (A56)  
Auto  
OFF  
Self-timer (A59)/  
Smile timer (A60)  
Focus mode (A62)  
Autofocus  
0.0  
Exposure compensation (A64)  
Shooting in the Scene Mode  
Option  
Scene menu (A36)  
Default value  
Scene auto selector  
Tripod  
Night portrait (A40)  
Close-up (A41)  
Single shot  
Hue adjustment in Food mode (A42)  
Panorama (A43)  
Center  
Normal (180°) in Easy panorama  
Pet portrait auto release: ON  
Continuous: Continuous  
Pet portrait (A44)  
Night Landscape Menu  
Option  
Default value  
Night landscape (A37)  
Hand-held  
Landscape Menu  
Option  
Default value  
Landscape (A38)  
Single shot  
Backlighting Menu  
Option  
Default value  
HDR (A38)  
Off  
Special Effects Menu  
Option  
Default value  
Special effects (A47)  
Soft  
E81  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
The Setup Menu  
Shooting Menu  
Option  
Default value  
Image quality (A72)  
Normal  
Image size (A73)  
r 4896×3672  
Standard  
Auto (normal)  
0
Picture Control (E26)  
White balance (E31)  
Fine adjustment in white balance (E31)  
Metering (E33)  
Matrix  
Single  
30 s  
Continuous (E34)  
Intvl timer shooting (E36)  
ISO sensitivity (E38)  
Auto  
Minimum shutter speed (E38)  
Exposure bracketing (E39)  
AF area mode (E40)  
None  
Off  
Auto  
Autofocus mode (E44)  
Flash exp. comp. (E45)  
Noise reduction filter (E45)  
Active D-Lighting (E46)  
Zoom memory (E47)  
Single AF  
0.0  
Normal  
Off  
Off  
Startup zoom position (E47)  
24 mm  
Movie Menu  
Option  
Default value  
d 1080P/30p or  
o 1080P/25p  
Movie options (E48)  
Autofocus mode (E51)  
GPS Options Menu  
Single AF  
Option  
Record GPS data (E59)  
Embed POI (E60)  
Default value  
Off  
Off  
Display POI (E60)  
Off  
Level of detail (E60)  
Log interval (E61)  
Level 6 (detailed)  
15 s  
Log recording duration (E61)  
Log data for next 6 hrs  
E82  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
The Setup Menu  
Setup Menu  
Option  
Default value  
Welcome screen (E64)  
Image review (E67)  
None  
On  
Brightness (E67)  
3
View/hide framing grid (E67)  
View/hide histograms (E67)  
Print date (E68)  
Off  
Off  
Off  
Vibration reduction (E69)  
Motion detection (E70)  
AF assist (E71)  
Normal  
Off  
Auto  
On  
Digital zoom (E71)  
Assign side zoom control (E72)  
Button sound (E73)  
Shutter sound (E73)  
Auto off (E73)  
Zoom  
On  
On  
1 min  
Auto  
On  
HDMI (E75)  
HDMI device control (E75)  
HDMI 3D output (E75)  
Charge by computer (E76)  
Toggle Av/Tv selection (E78)  
Blink warning (E79)  
Eye-Fi upload (E80)  
Reverse indicators (E80)  
On  
Auto  
Do not toggle selection  
Off  
Enable  
+0-  
Function Menu  
Option  
Default value  
Fn button (A71)  
Continuous  
Others  
Option  
Paper size (E20, E21)  
Default value  
Default  
Frame intvl for Slide show (E54)  
3 s  
Sequence display options (E58)  
Key picture only  
E83  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
The Setup Menu  
Choosing Reset all also clears the current file number (E90) in the memory.  
After resetting, numbering continues from the lowest number available in the  
internal memory or the memory card. If Reset all is performed after all pictures  
are deleted from the internal memory or memory card (A33), the file numbers  
for the next pictures taken start from “0001.”  
The following settings remain unaffected even if Reset all is performed.  
Shooting menu: Custom Picture Control registration (E30) and preset  
manual data for White balance (E32)  
Setup menu: Time zone and date (E65), Language (E74) and Video  
mode (E75) in TV settings  
User settings that were saved for mode dial M are not reset to the default settings  
when Reset all is performed. To change these settings back to the default  
settings, use Reset user settings (E46).  
Firmware Version  
Press the dbutton Mz tab (A10) MFirmware version  
Displays the current camera firmware version.  
COOLPIX P520 Ver.X.X  
Back  
E84  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Additional Information  
Error Messages  
The following table lists the error messages and other warnings displayed on the  
monitor, as well as the solutions for dealing with them.  
Display  
Cause/Solution  
A
O
(flashes)  
Clock not set.  
Set date and time.  
Battery exhausted.  
Charge or replace the battery.  
Battery exhausted.  
Battery temperature is high.  
Turn off camera, and allow battery to cool down before  
Battery temperature resuming use. Five seconds after this message appears, the  
is elevated. The monitor is turned off, and the power-on lamp starts flashing  
camera will turn off. quickly. After the lamps flash for three minutes, the camera turns  
off automatically, but you can also press the power switch to  
turn it off manually.  
Inside of the camera has become hot. The camera turns off  
automatically.  
The camera will turn  
off to prevent  
Leave the camera off until the inside of the camera has cooled  
overheating.  
and then turn it on again.  
Camera cannot focus.  
Q
(flashes red)  
Refocus.  
Use focus lock.  
Camera cannot perform other operations until recording is  
complete.  
Wait until message clears from display automatically when  
recording is complete.  
Please wait for the  
camera to finish  
recording.  
Memory card is write Write-protect switch of the memory card is in “lock” position.  
protected.  
Slide the write-protect switch to “write” position.  
Write-protect switch of Eye-Fi card is in “lock” position.  
Slide the write-protect switch to “write” position.  
Not available if Eye-Fi  
card is locked.  
Error accessing Eye-Fi card.  
Check that the terminal is clean.  
Confirm that memory card is correctly inserted.  
This card cannot be  
used.  
Error accessing memory card.  
Use an approved card.  
Check that the terminal is clean.  
Confirm that memory card is correctly inserted.  
This card cannot be  
read.  
Memory card has not been formatted for use in this camera.  
Card is not formatted. All data stored on the memory card is deleted when formatted.  
Format card?  
Yes  
No  
If there is any data on the card that you want to keep, select No,  
and backup the data to a computer before formatting the  
memory card. To format the memory card, select Yes and press  
the kbutton.  
E85  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Error Messages  
Display  
Cause/Solution  
A
Memory card is full.  
Choose lower image quality or smaller image size.  
Delete pictures and movies.  
Replace memory card.  
Out of memory.  
Remove memory card and use internal memory.  
Error occurred while recording picture.  
Format the internal memory or memory card.  
Camera has run out of file numbers.  
Replace the memory card, or format the internal memory/  
memory card.  
Image cannot be  
saved.  
Picture cannot be used for welcome screen.  
There is insufficient space to save a copy.  
Delete pictures from destination.  
Unable to create  
panorama.  
Cannot perform Easy panorama shooting.  
Easy panorama shooting may not be available in the following  
situations.  
Unable to create  
panorama. Pan the  
camera in one  
When shooting has not finished after a certain period of time E3  
direction only.  
When the camera movement speed is too fast  
When the camera is not straight relative to the panorama  
direction  
Unable to create  
panorama. Pan the  
camera more slowly.  
Failed to shoot the first image for 3D photography.  
Try shooting again.  
Shooting failed  
In some shooting conditions, such as when the subject  
moves or the subject is dark or low in contrast, the picture  
may not be taken.  
When taking 3D images, the second shot could not be  
successfully taken after the first shot.  
Try shooting again. After taking the first shot, move the  
camera horizontally and frame the subject so that it is aligned  
with the guide.  
Failed to take second  
shot  
In some shooting conditions, such as when the subject  
moves or the subject is dark or low in contrast, the second  
shot may not be taken.  
Failed to save the 3D images.  
Try shooting again.  
Delete unnecessary pictures.  
In some shooting conditions, such as when the subject  
moves or the subject is dark or low in contrast, the 3D images  
may not be created, resulting in failure to save them.  
Failed to save 3D  
image  
A voice memo cannot be attached to this file.  
Sound file cannot be  
saved.  
Voice memos cannot be attached to movies.  
Select a picture taken with this camera.  
E86  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Error Messages  
Display  
Cause/Solution  
Cannot edit selected picture.  
A
Image cannot be  
modified.  
Confirm the conditions that are required for editing.  
These options cannot be used with movies.  
Time out error while recording movie.  
Choose a memory card with a faster write speed.  
Cannot record movie.  
No more folders can be created.  
Insert a new memory card, or format the internal memory/  
memory card.  
Cannot reset file  
numbering.  
No pictures in the internal memory or memory card.  
To view the pictures stored in the internal memory, remove 20  
Memory contains no  
images.  
the memory card.  
To copy pictures from internal memory to a memory card,  
press the dbutton and select Copy from the playback  
menu.  
File contains no  
image data.  
File not created with the COOLPIX P520.  
File cannot be viewed on this camera.  
View file using the computer or any other devices which was  
used to create or edit this file.  
This file cannot be  
played back.  
All images are hidden. No images available for a slide show.  
This image cannot be Picture is protected.  
deleted.  
Disable protection.  
Travel destination is in  
the current time zone.  
Destination in same time zone as home.  
Mode dial is not in  
the proper position. Rotate the mode dial to select the desired mode.  
Mode dial is between two modes.  
When the scene mode is Scene auto selector, you can take  
a picture even if the flash is lowered but the flash will not fire.  
When the scene mode is Night portrait or R (Backlighting)  
with HDR set to Off, you must raise the flash to take a  
picture.  
Raise the flash.  
Lens error occurred.  
Turn the camera off and then on again. If the error persists,  
contact retailer or Nikon-authorized service representative.  
Lens error  
Communications  
error  
Error occurred during communication with printer.  
Turn off camera and reconnect the USB cable.  
Error has occurred in camera’s internal circuitry.  
Turn off camera, remove and reinsert battery, and turn on  
camera. If the error persists, contact retailer or Nikon-authorized  
service representative.  
System error  
Could not obtain GPS The camera clock is not set correctly.  
data. Change the location or time and determine the location again.  
E87  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Error Messages  
Display  
Cause/Solution  
A
An A-GPS file that can be updated is not found on the memory  
card.  
Check the following items.  
No A-GPS file found  
on card  
Whether the memory card is inserted  
Whether the A-GPS file is stored on the memory card  
Whether the A-GPS file saved on the memory card is more  
recent than the A-GPS file saved in the camera  
Whether the A-GPS file is still valid  
Unable to update A-GPS file.  
The A-GPS file may be corrupted. Download the file from the  
website once more.  
Update failed  
A memory card is not inserted.  
Insert a memory card.  
100 log data events have already been saved or 36 log data  
events have been saved for one day.  
Delete log data that is no longer required from a memory card  
or replace the memory card with a new one.  
Cannot save to card  
E88  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Error Messages  
Display  
Cause/Solution  
A
Printer error.  
Printer error: check  
printer status.  
Check printer. After solving the problem, select Resume and  
press the kbutton to resume printing.*  
Specified size of paper is not loaded.  
Load the specified size of paper, select Resume and press the  
kbutton to resume printing.*  
Printer error: check  
paper  
Paper has jammed in the printer.  
Remove the jammed paper, select Resume and press the k  
button to resume printing.*  
Printer error: paper  
jam  
No paper is loaded in the printer.  
Load the specified size of paper, select Resume and press the  
kbutton to resume printing.*  
Printer error: out of  
paper  
Ink error.  
Printer error: check  
ink  
Check ink, select Resume and press the kbutton to resume  
printing.*  
Ink cartridge is empty.  
Replace ink cartridge, select Resume and press the kbutton  
to resume printing.*  
Printer error: out of  
ink  
Printer error: file  
corrupt  
An error caused by the image file has occurred.  
Select Cancel and press the kbutton to cancel printing.  
*
See the instruction manual provided with your printer for further guidance and information.  
E89  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
File and Folder Names  
Pictures, movies and voice memos are assigned file names as follows.  
File name : DSCN0001.JPG  
(1)  
(2) (3)  
Not displayed on camera monitor.  
Original still pictures, movies, still pictures extracted  
DSCN  
from movies  
Small copies  
Cropped copies  
(1) Identifier  
SSCN  
RSCN  
Pictures created with picture editing other than crop  
and small picture, movies created with movie editing  
FSCN  
Assigned automatically in ascending order, starting from “0001” to  
“9999.”  
When the file numbers in a folder reach “9999,” a new folder is  
created and the next file number returns to “0001.”  
Serial file numbers are automatically assigned to still pictures  
that are saved during movie recording (A95), starting from the  
“file number of the movie currently being recorded + 1.”  
(2) File number  
(3) Extension  
Signifies the file type.  
.JPG  
JPEG still pictures  
.MOV  
Movies  
Voice memos  
.WAV  
.MPO  
Identifier and file number are the same as the picture  
to which the voice memo is attached.  
3D images  
E90  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
                         
File and Folder Names  
Folder name : 100NIKON  
(1)  
(2)  
Assigned automatically in ascending order, starting from “100” to  
“999.”  
A new folder is created under the following conditions.  
- When the number of files in a folder reaches 200  
- When the file numbers in a folder reach 9999  
- When Reset file numbering (E78) is performed  
If a folder is empty, a new folder is not created even if Reset file  
numbering is performed.  
(1) Folder number  
Still pictures and movies other than those taken using  
panorama assist or interval timer shooting  
NIKON  
Pictures taken using panorama assist  
A new folder is created each time a picture is taken.  
The pictures are sequentially saved in file numbers  
starting from 0001.  
P_001  
(2) Folder name  
Pictures taken using interval timer shooting  
A new folder is created each time a picture is taken.  
The pictures are sequentially saved in file numbers  
starting from 0001.  
INTVL  
B Notes  
When image files or voice files are copied to or from the internal memory or memory card (E57),  
the file naming conventions are as follows:  
- Selected images:  
Files copied using selected images are copied to the current folder (or to the folder used for  
subsequent pictures), where they are assigned file numbers in ascending order following the  
largest file number in memory.  
- All images:  
Files copied using all images, along with their folder, are copied together. Folder numbers are  
assigned in ascending order, following the largest folder number on the destination medium.  
File names are not changed.  
When the current folder is numbered 999, if there are 200 files in the folder or if a file is numbered  
9999, no further pictures can be shot until the internal memory or memory card is formatted  
(E74), or a new memory card is inserted.  
C GPS Log Data Saved on Memory Cards  
The log data is saved in the “NCFL“ folder.  
The file names consist of “N“, “date (the last two digits of the year, month, and date)“, “identification  
number (0 to 9 and A to Z)“ and “extension (.log).“  
Example: the first GPS log recorded on 15 May 2013 is  
N1305150.log  
Up to 36 files can be recorded a day and up to 100 files can be recorded on a memory card.  
E91  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Optional Accessories  
Battery Charger MH-61  
(Charging time when the battery is completely used up: Approx. 2  
hours)  
Battery charger  
AC Adapter EH-62A (connect as shown)  
1
2
3
AC adapter  
Hand strap  
Before closing the battery-chamber/memory card slot cover, fully  
insert the power connector cord into the slot in the battery chamber.  
If part of the cord runs out of the groove, the cover or cord may be  
damaged when the cover is closed.  
Hand Strap AH-CP1  
Wireless Mobile Adapter WU-1a  
When you attach the WU-1a to the USB/Audio video connector  
(A1), the camera can connect via Wi-Fi (wireless LAN) connection  
to smart devices that have the dedicated software installed.  
You can use your smart device to release the camera's shutter by  
remote operation or copy images stored on the memory card  
inserted in the camera to the smart device.  
Wireless Mobile  
Adapter  
Operations other than turning on and off the camera using the  
camera's controls cannot be performed during remote control  
operation.  
This function cannot be used when the Eye-Fi card is inserted into  
the camera.  
See our websites, product catalogs, or the instruction manual of the  
WU-1a for further details.  
See our websites or product catalogs for up-to-date information on accessories for  
the COOLPIX P520.  
E92  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Technical Notes and Index  
Caring for the Products ..................................................F2  
The Camera.....................................................................................................................F2  
The Battery......................................................................................................................F3  
Charging AC Adapter..................................................................................................F4  
The Memory Cards.......................................................................................................F5  
Caring for the Camera ....................................................F6  
Cleaning...........................................................................................................................F6  
Storage.............................................................................................................................F6  
Troubleshooting.............................................................F7  
NAME DATA ..................................................................F15  
Specifications................................................................F19  
Supported Standards............................................................................................... F22  
Index..............................................................................F24  
F1  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Caring for the Products  
The Camera  
To ensure continued enjoyment of this Nikon product, observe the following  
precautions when using or storing the device.  
Be sure to read and follow the warnings of “For Your Safety” (Avi to viii)  
thoroughly before using the products.  
B Keep Dry  
The device will be damaged if immersed in water or subjected to high humidity.  
B Do Not Drop  
The product may malfunction if subjected to strong shock or vibration.  
B Handle the Lens and All Moving Parts with Care  
Do not apply force to the lens, lens cover, monitor, memory card slot, or battery chamber. These  
parts are easily damaged. Applying force to the lens cover could result in camera malfunction or  
damage to the lens. Should the monitor break, care should be taken to avoid injury caused by  
broken glass and to prevent the liquid crystal from the display touching the skin or entering the eyes  
or mouth.  
B Do Not Point the Lens at Strong Light Sources for Extended Periods  
Avoid pointing the lens at the sun or other strong light sources for extended periods when using or  
storing the camera. Intense light may cause deterioration of the image sensor, producing a white  
blur effect in photographs.  
B Keep away from Strong Magnetic Fields  
Do not use or store this device in the vicinity of equipment that generates strong electromagnetic  
radiation or magnetic fields. Strong static charge or the magnetic fields produced by equipment  
such as radio transmitters could interfere with the monitor, damage data saved on the memory card,  
or affect the product’s internal circuitry.  
B Avoid Sudden Changes in Temperature  
Sudden changes in temperature, such as when entering or leaving a heated building on a cold day,  
can cause condensation to form inside the device. To prevent condensation, place the device in a  
carrying case or a plastic bag before exposing it to sudden changes in temperature.  
B Turn the Product off Before Removing or Disconnecting the Power Source  
or the Memory Card  
Do not remove the battery while the product is on, or while images are being saved or deleted.  
Forcibly cutting power in these circumstances could result in loss of data or in damage to product  
memory or internal circuitry.  
F2  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
     
Caring for the Products  
B Notes on the Monitor  
Monitors and electronic viewfinders are constructed with extremely high precision; at least 99.99%  
of pixels are effective, with no more than 0.01% being missing or defective. Hence while these  
displays may contain pixels that are always lit (white, red, blue, or green) or always off (black), this is  
not a malfunction and has no effect on images recorded with the device.  
Images on the monitor may be difficult to see under bright lighting.  
The monitor is lit by an LED backlight. Should the monitor begin to dim or flicker, contact your  
Nikon-authorized service representative.  
The Battery  
Be sure to read and follow the warnings of “For Your Safety” (Avi to viii)  
thoroughly before using the battery.  
Check the battery level before using the camera and replace or charge the  
battery if necessary. Do not continue charging once the battery is fully charged  
as this will result in reduced battery performance. Whenever possible, carry a  
fully charged spare battery when taking pictures on important occasions.  
Do not use the battery at ambient temperatures below 0°C (32°F) or above 40°C  
(104°F).  
Charge the battery indoors with an ambient temperature of 5°C to 35°C (41°F to  
95°F) before use.  
When the battery temperature is between 45°C to 60°C (113°F to 140°F), the  
chargeable capacity may decrease.  
The battery is not charged at ambient temperatures below 0°C (32°F) or above  
60°C (140°F).  
Note that the battery may become hot during use; wait for the battery to cool  
before charging. Failure to observe these precautions could damage the  
battery, impair its performance, or prevent it from charging normally.  
On cold days, the capacity of batteries tends to decrease. Be sure that the  
battery is fully charged before heading outside to take pictures in cold weather.  
Keep spare batteries in a warm place and exchange as necessary. Once warmed,  
a cold battery may recover some of its charge.  
Dirt on the battery terminals can prevent the camera from functioning. Should  
the battery terminals become dirty, wipe them off with a clean, dry cloth before  
use.  
F3  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Caring for the Products  
If the battery will not be used for some time, insert it in the camera and run it flat  
before removing it for storage. The battery should be stored in a cool location  
with an ambient temperature of 15°C to 25°C (59°F to 77°F). Do not store the  
battery in hot or extremely cold locations.  
Always remove the battery from the camera or battery charger when it is not  
being used. When inserted, minute amounts of current are drawn from the  
battery even when not in use. This may result in excessive draining of the  
battery and complete loss of function. Turning the camera on or off while the  
battery is exhausted can result in reduced battery life. When the battery level is  
low, be sure to charge the battery before using it.  
Recharge the battery at least once every six months and completely exhaust it  
before returning it to storage.  
After removing the battery from the camera or battery charger, attach the  
included terminal cover to the battery and store it in a cool place.  
A marked drop in the time a fully-charged battery retains its charge, when used  
at room temperature, indicates that the battery needs to be replaced. Purchase  
a new EN-EL5 battery.  
Replace the battery when it no longer holds a charge. Used batteries are a  
valuable resource. Please recycle used batteries in accordance with local  
regulations.  
Charging AC Adapter  
Be sure to read and follow the warnings of “For Your Safety” (Avi to viii)  
thoroughly before using the Charging AC Adapter.  
The Charging AC Adapter EH-69P is for use only with compatible devices. Do  
not use with another make or model of device.  
The EH-69P is compatible with AC 100-240 V, 50/60 Hz electrical outlets. When  
using in other countries, use a plug adapter (commercially available) as  
necessary. For more information about plug adapters, consult your travel  
agency.  
Do not, under any circumstances, use another make or model of AC adapter  
other than the Charging AC Adapter EH-69P or USB-AC adapter. Failure to  
observe this precaution could result in overheating or in damage to the camera.  
F4  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Caring for the Products  
The Memory Cards  
Use only Secure Digital memory cards. See “Approved Memory Cards” (A21).  
Be sure to observe the precautions in the memory card documentation when  
you use the memory card.  
Do not affix labels or stickers to the memory card.  
Do not format the memory card using a computer.  
When a memory card that has been used in another device is used for the first  
time, be sure to format it with this camera.  
When a new memory card is used, it is recommended to format it with this  
camera first.  
Formatting permanently deletes all data in the memory card. Be sure to transfer  
important pictures to a computer before formatting.  
If the error message “Card is not formatted. Format card?” is displayed when you  
insert a memory card into this camera, the memory card must be formatted. If  
the memory card contains images you wish to keep, select No and save those  
images on your computer before formatting the memory card. To format the  
card, select Yes and press the kbutton.  
Do not perform the following during formatting, while data is being written to  
or deleted from the memory card, or during data transfer to a computer.  
Failure to observe this precaution could result in loss of data or damage to the  
memory card:  
-
Open the battery-chamber/memory card slot cover to remove the battery or  
memory card.  
-
-
Turn off the camera  
Disconnect the AC adapter  
F5  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Caring for the Camera  
Cleaning  
Avoid touching glass parts with your fingers. Remove dust or lint with a blower  
(typically a small device with a rubber bulb attached to one end that is  
pumped to produce a stream of air out the other end). To remove fingerprints,  
oily substances, or other stains that cannot be removed with a blower, carefully  
wipe the lens with a dry soft cloth or eyewear cleaning cloth, using a spiral  
motion that starts at the center of the lens and working toward the edges. Do  
not wipe the lens forcibly or with a hard material. Failure to observe this  
precaution could result in damage or trouble. If this fails, clean the lens using a  
cloth lightly dampened with commercial lens cleaner.  
Lens/  
viewfinder  
Remove dust or lint with a blower. To remove fingerprints, oily substances or  
other stains, carefully wipe the monitor with a dry soft cloth or eyewear  
cleaning cloth. Do not wipe the monitor forcibly or with a hard material. Failure  
to observe this precaution could result in damage or trouble.  
Monitor  
Body  
Use a blower to remove dust, dirt, or sand, then wipe gently with a soft, dry  
cloth. After using the camera at the beach or other sandy or dusty  
environment, wipe off any sand, dust, or salt with a dry cloth lightly dampened  
with fresh water and dry thoroughly. Note that foreign matter inside the  
camera could cause damage not covered by the warranty.  
Do not use volatile organic solvents such as alcohol or thinner, chemical  
detergents, anticorrosive agents, or anti-fogging agents.  
Storage  
Remove the battery if the camera will not be used for an extended period. Do not  
store the camera with naphtha or camphor moth balls, or in any of the following  
locations:  
Next to equipment that produces strong electromagnetic fields, such as  
televisions or radios  
Exposed to temperatures below –10°C (14°F) or above 50°C (122°F)  
Places that are poorly ventilated or subject to humidity of over 60%  
To prevent mold or mildew, take the camera out of storage at least once a month.  
Turn the camera on and release the shutter a few times before putting the camera  
away again.  
Be sure to read and follow the warnings given in “The Battery” (F3) of “Caring for  
F6  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
         
Troubleshooting  
If the camera fails to function as expected, check the list of common problems  
below before consulting your retailer or Nikon-authorized service representative.  
Refer to the page numbers in the right-most column for more information.  
See “Error Messages” (E85) for more information.  
Power, Display, Settings Issues  
Problem  
Cause/Solution  
Wait for recording to end.  
If the problem persists, turn the camera off. If the camera does 23  
not turn off, remove and reinsert the battery or batteries or, if  
you are using an AC adapter, disconnect and reconnect the AC  
adapter.  
Note that although any data currently being recorded will be  
lost, data that have already been recorded will not be affected  
by removing or disconnecting the power source.  
A
The camera is on  
but does not  
respond.  
The battery  
inserted in the  
camera cannot be  
charged.  
Confirm all connections.  
Off is selected for Charge by computer in the setup menu. 105, E76  
When charging by connecting the camera to a computer,  
battery charging stops when the camera is turned off.  
When charging by connecting the camera to a computer,  
battery charging stops when the computer is suspended  
(sleeping), and the camera may turn off.  
The battery cannot  
be charged by  
connecting the  
camera to a  
computer.  
Depending upon computer specifications, settings, and status,  
charging the battery inserted in the camera may not be  
possible via computer connection.  
Battery is exhausted.  
The camera does not turn on while the Charging AC Adapter is  
connected to it even when you press the power switch. Press  
and hold the c(playback) button to turn on the camera in  
playback mode. However, shooting is not possible.  
Camera cannot be  
turned on.  
Battery is exhausted.  
If no operations are performed for a while, camera has turned 23  
off automatically by auto off to save power.  
The camera turns off if the Charging AC Adapter is connected 18  
while the camera is on.  
The camera turns off if the USB cable connecting the camera 87, 90,  
to a computer or printer is disconnected. Reconnect the USB E19  
cable.  
Camera turns off  
without warning.  
Inside of the camera has become hot. Leave the camera off  
until the inside of the camera has cooled.  
At low temperatures, the camera and the battery may not  
function normally.  
F7  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Troubleshooting  
Problem  
Cause/Solution  
A
Camera is off.  
Battery is exhausted.  
Standby mode for saving power: Press the power switch,  
shutter-release button, cbutton or b(emovie-record)  
button, or rotate the mode dial.  
Monitor and viewfinder cannot be used simultaneously. It may  
take some time to switch between monitor and viewfinder.  
Camera and computer are connected via USB cable.  
Camera and TV are connected via audio/video cable or HDMI  
cable.  
Monitor or  
viewfinder is blank.  
Interval timer shooting in progress.  
Ambient lighting too bright: move to darker location or use  
viewfinder.  
Adjust monitor screen brightness.  
Monitor is dirty. Clean monitor screen.  
Monitor screen is  
hard to see.  
The viewfinder is  
hard to see.  
Adjust diopter adjustment control.  
If the camera clock has not been set (“Date not set” indicator 24, 103,  
flashes during shooting), still pictures have a time stamp of  
“00/00/0000 00:00”; and movies are dated “01/01/2013 00:00.”  
Set the correct date and time using Time zone and date in  
the setup menu.  
Date and time of  
recording are not  
correct.  
The camera clock is not as accurate as a normal clock, such as 103, E65  
watches. Check camera clock regularly against more accurate  
timepieces and reset as required.  
No information  
displayed on the  
monitor.  
Shooting and photo information may be hidden. Press the s  
button until shooting information or photo information is  
displayed.  
Print date not  
available.  
Time zone and date in the setup menu has not been set.  
Date not  
appearing on  
pictures even  
when Print date is  
enabled.  
A shooting mode that does not support print date is selected. 103, E68  
Another function that is set now is restricting the print date.  
The date cannot be imprinted onto a movie.  
Screen for setting  
time zone and  
date is displayed  
when camera is  
turned on.  
Clock battery is exhausted; all settings were restored to their  
default values.  
Camera settings  
reset.  
Reset file  
numbering  
cannot be done.  
Reset file numbering cannot be applied when the folder  
number reaches 999 and there are images in the folder. Change 105, E78  
the memory card, or format the internal memory/memory card.  
F8  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Troubleshooting  
Problem  
Cause/Solution  
A
Monitor is turned Battery temperature is high. Turn off camera, and allow battery to  
off, and the power- cool down before resuming use. After the lamp flashes for 3  
on lamp flashes  
quickly.  
minutes, the camera turns off automatically, but you can also  
press the power switch to turn it off manually.  
When functions such as movie recording or sending images  
using an Eye-Fi card are used for a long time, or when the camera  
Camera  
temperature rises. is used in a location with a high ambient temperature, the  
camera temperature may rise. This is not a malfunction.  
Shooting Issues  
Problem  
Cause/Solution  
A
Cannot set to  
shooting mode.  
Disconnect the HDMI cable or USB cable.  
When camera is in playback mode, press the cbutton,  
shutter-release button or b(emovie-record) button.  
When menus are displayed, press the dbutton.  
Battery is exhausted.  
When the scene mode is Night portrait or R (Backlighting) 38, 40,  
with HDR set to Off, raise the flash.  
When flash lamp flashes, flash is charging.  
No picture can be  
taken.  
In some shooting conditions, such as when the subject moves or  
the subject is dark or low in contrast, the second shot may not be  
taken or the 3D image may not be saved.  
Cannot take 3D  
images  
Incorrect focus mode setting. Check or change the setting.  
The intended subject is one with which autofocus does not  
perform well.  
Camera cannot  
focus.  
Set AF assist in the setup menu to Auto.  
Subject is not in focus area when shutter-release button is  
pressed halfway.  
The focus mode is set to E (manual focus).  
Turn camera off and then on again.  
Colored stripes may appear when shooting subjects with  
repeating patterns (such as window blinds); this is not a  
malfunction.  
The colored stripes will not appear in captured images or  
recorded movies. However, when using Continuous H: 120 fps  
or HS 480/4×, the colored stripes may be seen in the captured  
images and recorded movies.  
Colored stripes  
appear on the  
monitor when  
shooting.  
Use flash.  
Use vibration reduction or motion detection.  
Use D (Best Shot Selector).  
Pictures are  
blurred.  
Use a tripod to stabilize the camera (use with the self-timer for 59  
better results).  
F9  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Troubleshooting  
Problem  
Cause/Solution  
A
Bright specks  
appear in pictures Flash is reflecting off particles in air. Lower the flash.  
shot using flash.  
A shooting mode where flash cannot fire is selected.  
Another function that is set now is restricting the flash.  
Flash does not fire.  
Off is selected for Digital zoom in the setup menu.  
When R (Backlighting) (HDR setting is other than Off), Scene 38, 39, 39,  
auto selector, Portrait, Night portrait, Easy panorama in 40, 43,  
Panorama, Pet portrait or 3D photography is selected in 44, 45  
scene mode, the digital zoom cannot be used.  
The digital zoom is  
not available.  
Other functions that restrict the use of digital zoom are set.  
Another function that is set now is restricting Image size.  
When the scene mode is set to Easy panorama in  
Panorama or 3D photography, the image size is fixed.  
Image size not  
available.  
Off is selected for Shutter sound under Sound settings in 104  
the setup menu.  
Sports, Museum or Pet portrait is selected in scene mode. 40, 42,  
No sound when  
shutter is released.  
Other functions that restrict the use of the shutter sound are 75  
set.  
Do not block the speaker.  
AF-assist  
illuminator does  
not light.  
Off is selected for AF assist in the setup menu. Even when Auto  
is set, AF-assist illuminator may not light depending on the focus 104  
area position or scene mode.  
Pictures appear  
smeared.  
Lens is dirty. Clean lens.  
Colors are  
unnatural.  
White balance does not match light source.  
Ring-shaped or  
rainbow-colored  
When the subject is backlit or when shooting with an extremely  
bright light source in the display, such as in sunlight, ring-shaped  
bands are seen on or rainbow-colored bands may appear on the image.  
the screen or the Change the position of the light source or remove it from the  
shot image.  
display, and try shooting again.  
As the subject is dark, shutter speed is too slow or ISO sensitivity  
is too high.  
The image taken  
becomes grainy.  
Use flash.  
Specify a lower ISO sensitivity setting.  
Flash window is blocked.  
Subject is beyond flash range.  
Adjust exposure compensation.  
Raise the ISO sensitivity.  
Subject is backlit. Raise the flash, and set the scene mode R 38, 56  
(Backlighting) with HDR set to Off or set the flash mode to m  
(fill flash).  
Pictures are too  
dark  
(underexposed).  
F10  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Troubleshooting  
Problem  
Pictures are too  
bright  
Cause/Solution  
Adjust exposure compensation.  
A
(overexposed).  
When V (auto with red-eye reduction) or “fill flash with red-eye  
reduction” of the Night portrait scene mode is applied during  
shooting, In-Camera Red-Eye Fix may, in very rare cases, be  
applied to areas not affected by red-eye. Set the flash mode to  
other than V (auto with red-eye reduction), select a scene  
mode other than Night portrait, and resume shooting.  
Areas not affected  
by red-eye are also  
corrected.  
Skin softening may not produce the desired results depending 46  
on shooting conditions.  
Skin softening  
results are not as  
expected.  
For pictures with 4 or more faces, try using Skin softening in 84,  
the playback menu.  
It may take more time to save images in the following situations.  
When the noise reduction function is in operation  
When flash is set to V (auto with red-eye reduction)  
When taking pictures in the following scene modes.  
- Hand-held in X (Night landscape)  
Saving images  
takes time.  
- Noise reduction burst in c (Landscape) or Close-up  
- HDR set to other than Off in R (Backlighting)  
- Easy panorama in Panorama  
Continuous in the shooting menu is set to Continuous H:  
120 fps or Continuous H: 60 fps  
When using smile timer while shooting  
When using Active D-Lighting while shooting  
Cannot set or use  
Continuous or  
Exposure  
Another function that is set now is restricting Continuous or  
Exposure bracketing.  
bracketing.  
Cannot set  
COOLPIX Picture  
Control.  
Another function that is set now is restricting COOLPIX Picture  
Control.  
F11  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Troubleshooting  
Playback Issues  
Problem  
Cause/Solution  
A
File was overwritten or renamed by computer or another  
make or model of camera.  
File cannot be  
played back.  
File cannot be played back during interval timer shooting.  
Movies recorded with cameras other than the COOLPIX P520 92  
cannot be played back.  
Pictures shot continuously with cameras other than the  
COOLPIX P520 cannot be played as a sequence.  
Check the Sequence display options setting.  
Cannot play a  
sequence.  
Playback zoom cannot be used with movies, small pictures, or  
cropped copies of size 320 × 240 pixels or smaller.  
Playback zoom may not be available for pictures taken with  
cameras other than the COOLPIX P520.  
3D images cannot be enlarged when the camera is connected 45  
via HDMI and they are played back in 3D.  
Cannot zoom in on  
picture.  
Voice memos cannot be attached to movies.  
Cannot record or  
play back voice  
memo.  
Voice memos cannot be attached to pictures taken with  
cameras other than the COOLPIX P520, and voice memos  
recorded by other cameras cannot be played back.  
Confirm the conditions that are required for editing pictures or 85, E11,  
Pictures and  
movies cannot be  
edited.  
movies.  
Pictures and movies taken with cameras other than the  
COOLPIX P520 cannot be edited.  
Video mode or HDMI is not correctly set in the TV settings 105,  
setup menu.  
Pictures are not  
displayed on  
television.  
HDMI output is disabled when the camera is connected to  
either a computer or printer with a USB cable.  
Memory card contains no pictures. Replace memory card.  
Remove memory card to play back pictures from internal  
memory.  
Camera is off.  
Battery is exhausted.  
Nikon Transfer 2  
does not start  
when camera is  
connected to a  
computer.  
USB cable is not correctly connected.  
Camera is not recognized by the computer.  
Confirm that the operating system used is compatible with  
the camera.  
Computer is not set to launch Nikon Transfer 2 automatically.  
For more information on Nikon Transfer 2, refer to help  
information contained in ViewNX 2.  
The PictBridge  
startup screen is  
not displayed  
when the camera  
is connected to a  
printer.  
With some PictBridge-compatible printers, the PictBridge startup  
screen may not be displayed and it may be impossible to print  
images when Auto is selected for the Charge by computer  
option. Set the Charge by computer option to Off and  
reconnect the camera to the printer.  
F12  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Troubleshooting  
Problem  
Cause/Solution  
Memory card contains no pictures. Replace memory card.  
Remove memory card to print pictures from internal memory. 21  
A
Pictures to be  
printed are not  
displayed.  
Pictures taken by 3D photography cannot be printed.  
Paper size cannot be selected from the camera in the following  
situations, even for PictBridge compatible printers. Use the  
printer to select paper size.  
Cannot select  
paper size with  
camera.  
The paper size selected using the camera is not compatible  
with the printer.  
A printer that automatically sets the paper size is being used.  
F13  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Troubleshooting  
GPS  
Problem  
Cause/Solution  
A
The camera may not be able to identify the location in some 99  
shooting environments. To use the GPS feature, use the  
camera as much as possible in an open-air area.  
Unable to identify  
the location or it  
takes time to  
identify the  
When positioning for the first time, when positioning was  
unable to be performed for about two hours, or after the  
battery was changed, it takes a few minutes to obtain the  
positioning information.  
location.  
Unable to record  
position  
information on  
shot images.  
When signals are not received from the satellites and positioning  
cannot be performed, the position information is not recorded.  
Before shooting pictures, check the GPS reception indicator.  
Difference  
between the  
actual shooting  
location and  
The acquired position information may deviate in some shooting  
environments. When there is a significant difference in the  
signals from the GPS satellites, there could be a deviation of up to  
recorded position several hundred meters.  
information.  
An incorrect  
location name is  
recorded or the  
correct location  
name is not  
The desired landmark name may not be registered or an  
incorrect landmark name may be displayed.  
displayed.  
Check the following items.  
- Whether the memory card is inserted  
- Whether the A-GPS file is stored on the memory card  
- Whether the A-GPS file saved on the memory card is more  
recent than the A-GPS file saved in the camera  
- Whether the A-GPS file is still valid  
The A-GPS file may be corrupted. Download the file from the  
website once more.  
Unable to update  
the A-GPS file.  
Unable to select  
Create log in the Clock not set. Set date and time.  
GPS options menu.  
Record GPS data in GPS options of the GPS options menu is 98  
Unable to select  
Start log.  
set to Off.  
Recording log data. Select End log and finish log recording to 102, E61  
start a new log.  
Be sure that a memory card is inserted in the camera.  
Up to 36 log data events can be recorded in a day.  
Up to 100 log data events can be stored on a single memory  
card. Delete log data that is no longer required from a memory  
card or replace the memory card with a new one.  
Unable to save log  
data.  
F14  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
USER LICENSE AGREEMENT FOR LOCATION NAME DATA  
The location name data that are stored in this  
digital camera ("Data") is provided for your  
personal, internal use only and not for resale. It  
is protected by copyright, and is subject to the  
following terms and conditions which are  
agreed to by you, on the one hand, and Nikon  
Corporation ("Nikon") and its licensors  
(including their licensors and suppliers) on the  
other hand.  
or warranties of any kind, express or implied,  
arising by law or otherwise, including but not  
limited to, content, quality, accuracy,  
completeness, effectiveness, reliability, fitness  
for a particular purpose, usefulness, use or  
results to be obtained from this Data, or that  
the Data or server will be uninterrupted or  
error-free.  
Disclaimer of Warranty: NIKON AND ITS  
LICENSORS (INCLUDING THEIR LICENSORS AND  
SUPPLIERS) DISCLAIM ANY WARRANTIES,  
EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, OF QUALITY,  
PERFORMANCE, MERCHANTABILITY, FITNESS  
FOR A PARTICULAR PURPOSE OR NON-  
INFRINGEMENT.  
Terms and Conditions  
Personal Use Only. You agree to use this Data  
together with this digital camera and the  
image data taken by the digital camera for the  
solely personal, non-commercial purposes for  
which you were licensed, and not for service  
bureau, time-sharing or other similar purposes.  
Accordingly, but subject to the restrictions set  
forth in the following paragraphs, you agree  
not to otherwise reproduce, copy, modify,  
decompile, disassemble or reverse engineer  
any portion of this Data, and may not transfer  
or distribute it in any form, for any purpose,  
except to the extent permitted by mandatory  
laws.  
Restrictions. Except where you have been  
specifically licensed to do so by Nikon, and  
without limiting the preceding paragraph, you  
may not (a) use this Data with any products,  
systems, or applications installed or otherwise  
connected to or in communication with  
vehicles, capable of vehicle navigation,  
positioning, dispatch, real time route guidance,  
fleet management or similar applications; or (b)  
with or in communication with any positioning  
devices or any mobile or wireless-connected  
electronic or computer devices, including  
without limitation cellular phones, palmtop  
and handheld computers, pagers, and personal  
digital assistants or PDAs.  
Some States, Territories and Countries do not  
allow certain warranty exclusions, so to that  
extent the above exclusion may not apply to  
you.  
Disclaimer of Liability: NIKON AND ITS  
LICENSORS (INCLUDING THEIR LICENSORS AND  
SUPPLIERS) SHALL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU: IN  
RESPECT OF ANY CLAIM, DEMAND OR ACTION,  
IRRESPECTIVE OF THE NATURE OF THE CAUSE  
OF THE CLAIM, DEMAND OR ACTION ALLEGING  
ANY LOSS, INJURY OR DAMAGES, DIRECT OR  
INDIRECT, WHICH MAY RESULT FROM THE USE  
OR POSSESSION OF THE INFORMATION; OR  
FOR ANY LOSS OF PROFIT, REVENUE,  
CONTRACTS OR SAVINGS, OR ANY OTHER  
DIRECT, INDIRECT, INCIDENTAL, SPECIAL OR  
CONSEQUENTIAL DAMAGES ARISING OUT OF  
YOUR USE OF OR INABILITY TO USE THIS  
INFORMATION, ANY DEFECT IN THE  
INFORMATION, OR THE BREACH OF THESE  
TERMS OR CONDITIONS, WHETHER IN AN  
ACTION IN CONTRACT OR TORT OR BASED ON  
A WARRANTY, EVEN IF NIKON OR ITS  
LICENSORS HAVE BEEN ADVISED OF THE  
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. Some States,  
Territories and Countries do not allow certain  
liability exclusions or damages limitations, so to  
that extent the above may not apply to you.  
Warning. The Data may contain inaccurate or  
incomplete information due to the passage of  
time, changing circumstances, sources used  
and the nature of collecting comprehensive  
geographic data, any of which may lead to  
incorrect results.  
No Warranty. This Data is provided to you "as  
is," and you agree to use it at your own risk.  
Nikon and its licensors (and their licensors and  
suppliers) make no guarantees, representations  
F15  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
USER LICENSE AGREEMENT FOR LOCATION NAME DATA  
Export Control. You agree not to export from  
anywhere any part of the Data or any direct  
product thereof except in compliance with,  
and with all licenses and approvals required  
under, applicable export laws, rules and  
regulations, including but not limited to the  
laws, rules and regulations administered by the  
Office of Foreign Assets Control of the U.S.  
Department of Commerce and the Bureau of  
Industry and Security of the U.S. Department of  
Commerce.  
To the extent that any such export laws, rules or  
regulations prohibit Nikon and its licensors  
from complying with any of its obligations  
hereunder to deliver or distribute Data, such  
failure shall be excused and shall not constitute  
a breach of this Agreement.  
Entire Agreement. These terms and conditions  
constitute the entire agreement between  
Nikon (and its licensors, including their  
licensors and suppliers) and you pertaining to  
the subject matter hereof, and supersedes in  
their entirety any and all written or oral  
agreements previously existing between us  
with respect to such subject matter.  
Government End Users. If the Data supplied by  
NAVTEQ is being acquired by or on behalf of  
the United States government or any other  
entity seeking or applying rights similar to  
those customarily claimed by the United States  
government, the Data is a "commercial item" as  
that term is defined at 48 C.F.R. ("FAR") 2.101, is  
licensed in accordance with the End-User  
Terms under which this Data was provided, and  
each instruction manual accompanying the  
Client device containing a copy of the Data  
delivered or otherwise furnished shall be  
marked and embedded as appropriate with the  
following "Notice of Use," and shall be treated  
in accordance with such Notice:  
Notice of Use  
Contractor (Manufacturer/ Supplier) Name:  
NAVTEQ  
Contractor (Manufacturer/Supplier)  
Address:  
c/o Nokia 425 West Randolph Street,  
Chicago, Illinois 60606  
This Data is a commercial item as defined in  
FAR 2.101 and is subject to the End-User  
Terms under which this Data was provided.  
© 2012 NAVTEQ - All rights reserved.  
Governing Law. The above terms and  
conditions shall be governed by the laws of the  
Japan, without giving effect to (i) its conflict of  
laws provisions, or (ii) the United Nations  
Convention for Contracts for the International  
Sale of Goods, which is explicitly excluded;  
provided that in the event that the laws of the  
Japan is not deemed applicable to this  
Agreement for any reason in the country where  
you obtained the Data, this Agreement shall be  
governed with the laws of the country where  
you obtained the Data. You agree to submit to  
the jurisdiction of Japan for any and all  
disputes, claims and actions arising from or in  
connection with the Data provided to you  
hereunder.  
If the Contracting Officer, federal government  
agency, or any federal official refuses to use the  
legend provided herein, the Contracting  
Officer, federal government agency, or any  
federal official must notify NAVTEQ prior to  
seeking additional or alternative rights in the  
Data.  
F16  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
USER LICENSE AGREEMENT FOR LOCATION NAME DATA  
Notices related to licensed software copyright holders.  
Location name data for Japan  
© 2012 ZENRIN CO., LTD. All rights reserved.  
This service uses POI data of ZENRIN CO., LTD.  
“ZENRIN” is a registered trademark of ZENRIN CO., LTD.  
Location name data except for Japan  
© 1993-2012 NAVTEQ. All rights reserved.  
NAVTEQ Maps is a trademark of NAVTEQ.  
Austria  
© Bundesamt für Eich- und Vermessungswesen  
Croatia  
Cyprus  
Estonia  
Latvia  
Lithuania  
Moldova  
Poland  
Slovenia  
Ukraine  
© EuroGeographics  
France  
source: © IGN 2009 - BD TOPO  
®
"Die Grundlagendaten wurden mit Genehmigung der zuständigen  
Behörden entnommen"  
Germany  
Contains Ordnance Survey data © Crown copyright and database right  
2010  
Contains Royal Mail data © Royal Mail copyright and database right 2010  
Great Britain  
Greece  
Copyright Geomatics Ltd.  
Hungary  
Copyright © 2003; Top-Map Ltd.  
La Banca Dati Italiana è stata prodotta usando quale riferimento anche  
cartografia numerica ed al tratto prodotta e fornita dalla Regione  
Toscana.  
Italy  
Norway  
Portugal  
Spain  
Copyright © 2000; Norwegian Mapping Authority  
Source: IgeoE - Portugal  
Información geográfica propiedad del CNIG  
Based upon electronic data © National Land Survey Sweden.  
Sweden  
F17  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
USER LICENSE AGREEMENT FOR LOCATION NAME DATA  
Switzerland  
Canada  
Topografische Grundlage: © Bundesamt für Landestopographie  
This data includes information taken with permission from Canadian  
authorities, including © Her Majesty, © Queen’s Printer for Ontario, ©  
Canada Post, GeoBase , © Department of Natural Resources Canada. All  
®
rights reserved.  
Mexico  
Fuente: INEGI (Instituto Nacional de Estadística y Geografía.)  
© United States Postal Service 2012. Prices are not established,  
®
controlled or approved by the United States Postal Service . The  
following trademarks and registrations are owned by the USPS: United  
United States  
®
States Postal Service, USPS, and ZIP+4.  
Copyright. Based on data provided under license from PSMA Australia  
Limited (www.psma.com.au).  
Product incorporates data which is © 2012 Telstra Corporation Limited,  
GM Holden Limited, Intelematics Australia Pty Ltd and Continental Pty  
Ltd.  
Australia  
Nepal  
Copyright © Survey Department, Government of Nepal.  
This product incorporates original source digital data obtained from the  
Survey Department of Sri Lanka  
© 2009 Survey Department of Sri Lanka  
Sri Lanka  
The data has been used with the permission of the Survey Department of  
Sri Lanka  
Israel  
© Survey of Israel data source  
Jordan  
“© Royal Jordanian Geographic Centre”.  
Certain Data for Mozambique provided by Cenacarta © 2012 by  
Cenacarta  
Mozambique  
Réunion  
source: © IGN 2009 - BD TOPO  
®
INSTITUTO GEOGRAFICO MILITAR DEL ECUADRO AUTORIZACION N° IGM-  
2011-01- PCO-01 DEL 25 DE ENERO DE 2011  
Ecuador  
Guadeloupe  
Guatemala  
source: © IGN 2009 - BD TOPO  
®
Aprobado por el INSTITUTO GEOGRAFICO NACIONAL - Resolución del  
IGN N° 186-2011  
French Guiana source: © IGN 2009 - BD TOPO  
®
®
Martinique  
Mexico  
source: © IGN 2009 - BD TOPO  
Fuente: INEGI (Instituto Nacional de Estadística y Geografía)  
F18  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Specifications  
Nikon COOLPIX P520 Digital Camera  
Type  
Compact digital camera  
Number of effective  
pixels  
18.1 million  
Image sensor  
Lens  
1/2.3-in. type CMOS; approx. 18.91 million total pixels  
NIKKOR lens with 42× optical zoom  
4.3-180 mm (angle of view equivalent to that of 24-1000 mm  
lens in 35mm [135] format)  
Focal length  
f/-number  
f/3-5.9  
Construction  
14 elements in 10 groups (4 ED lens elements)  
Digital zoom  
magnification  
Up to 2× (angle of view equivalent to that of approx. 2000 mm lens  
in 35mm [135] format)  
Vibration reduction  
Motion blur reduction  
Autofocus (AF)  
Lens shift  
Motion detection (still pictures)  
Contrast-detect AF  
[W]: Approx. 50 cm (1 ft 8 in.) - ,  
[T]: Approx. 2.0 m (6 ft 7 in.) -   
Focus range  
Macro close-up mode: Approx. 1 cm (0.4 in.) (at a wide-angle  
zoom position) -   
(All distances measured from center of front surface of lens)  
Face priority, auto (9-area automatic selection), center (wide,  
normal), manual with 99 focus areas, subject tracking, target  
finding AF  
Focus-area selection  
Viewfinder  
Electronic viewfinder, 0.5 cm (0.2-in.) approx. 201k-dot equivalent  
-1  
LCD with the diopter adjustment function (-4 to +4 m  
)
Frame coverage  
(shooting mode)  
Approx. 100% horizontal and 100% vertical (compared to  
actual picture)  
Frame coverage  
(playback mode)  
Approx. 100% horizontal and 100% vertical (compared to  
actual picture)  
8 cm (3.2-in.), approx. 921k-dot, wide viewing angle TFT LCD  
with anti-reflection coating and 5-level brightness adjustment,  
Vari-angle TFT LCD  
Monitor  
Frame coverage  
(shooting mode)  
Approx. 100% horizontal and 100% vertical (compared to  
actual picture)  
Frame coverage  
(playback mode)  
Approx. 100% horizontal and 100% vertical (compared to  
actual picture)  
Storage  
Internal memory (approx. 15 MB)  
SD/SDHC/SDXC memory card  
Media  
File system  
DCF, Exif 2.3, DPOF, and MPF compliant  
Still pictures: JPEG  
3D images: MPO  
Sound files (voice memo): WAV  
Movies: MOV (Video: H.264/MPEG-4 AVC, Audio: AAC stereo)  
File formats  
F19  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Specifications  
18 M  
4 M  
VGA  
4896×3672  
2272×1704  
640×480  
8 M  
2 M  
3264×2448  
1600×1200  
Image size (pixels)  
16:9 13M 4864×2736  
3:2 4896×3264  
16:9 2M 1920×1080  
1:1 3672×3672  
ISO 80 - 1600  
ISO 3200, Hi 1 (equivalent to ISO 6400) (available when using  
j, k, l or m mode)  
ISO Hi 2 (equivalent to ISO 12800) (available when using  
High ISO monochrome in special effects mode)  
ISO sensitivity  
(Standard output  
sensitivity)  
Exposure  
Metering mode  
Matrix, center-weighted, or spot.  
Programmed auto (with flexible program), shutter priority  
auto, aperture-priority auto, manual, exposure bracketing,  
exposure compensation (-2.0 EV - +2.0 EV in steps of 1/3 EV)  
Exposure control  
Shutter  
Mechanical and CMOS electronic shutter  
1/4000 * - 1 s  
1/4000 * - 8 s (when ISO sensitivity is fixed at 80 or 100 in j,  
k, l or m mode mode)  
Speed  
*
When the aperture value is set between f/6.6 and f/8.3 at the  
wide-angle end.  
Aperture  
Range  
Electronically-controlled 6-blade iris diaphragm  
10 steps of 1/3 EV (W) (l, m mode)  
Self-timer  
Flash  
Durations of 2 or 10 seconds can be selected  
Range (approx.)  
(ISO sensitivity: Auto)  
[W]: 0.5 - 8.0 m (1 ft 8 in. - 26 ft)  
[T]: 1.5 - 4.5 m (5 - 14 ft)  
Flash control  
Flash exposure  
compensation  
TTL auto flash with monitor preflashes  
In steps of 1/3 EV in the range between -2 and +2 EV  
Hi-Speed USB  
Interface  
Data transfer protocol MTP, PTP  
Video output  
HDMI output  
Can be selected from NTSC and PAL  
Can be selected from Auto, 480p, 720p, and 1080i  
Audio/video output; digital I/O (USB)  
HDMI mini connector (Type C) (HDMI output)  
I/O terminal  
GPS  
Receiver frequency 1575.42 MHz (C/A code), geodetic system  
WGS 84  
Arabic, Bengali, Chinese (Simplified and Traditional), Czech,  
Danish, Dutch, English, Finnish, French, German, Greek, Hindi,  
Hungarian, Indonesian, Italian, Japanese, Korean, Marathi,  
Norwegian, Persian, Polish, Portuguese (European and  
Brazilian), Romanian, Russian, Spanish, Swedish, Tamil, Telugu,  
Thai, Turkish, Ukrainian, Vietnamese  
Supported languages  
F20  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Specifications  
One Rechargeable Li-ion Battery EN-EL5 (included)  
AC Adapter EH-62A (available separately)  
Power sources  
Charging time  
Approx. 4 h and 30 min (when using Charging AC Adapter  
EH-69P and when no charge remains)  
*
Battery life (Still pictures) Approx. 200 shots when using EN-EL5  
Tripod socket  
1/4 (ISO 1222)  
Dimensions  
(W × H × D)  
Approx. 125.2 × 84.1 × 101.6 mm (5.0 × 3.4 × 4.0 in.)  
(excluding projections)  
Approx. 550 g (1 lb 3.5 oz) (including battery and SD memory  
card)  
Weight  
Operating environment  
Temperature  
0°C - 40°C (32°F - 104°F)  
Humidity  
85% or less (no condensation)  
Unless otherwise stated, all figures assume a fully-charged battery and an  
ambient temperature of 23 3°C (73.4 5.4°F) as specified by the Camera and  
Imaging Products Association (CIPA).  
* Figures based on the Camera and Imaging Products Association (CIPA) standards for  
measuring the endurance of camera batteries. Performance for still pictures measured  
under the following test conditions: Normal selected for Image quality, r 4896×3672  
selected for Image size, zoom adjusted with each shot, and flash fired with every other shot.  
The values may vary depending on operating conditions such as the interval between  
shots and the length of time menus and images are displayed.  
F21  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Specifications  
Rechargeable Li-ion Battery EN-EL5  
Type  
Rechargeable lithium-ion battery  
Rated capacity  
Operating temperature  
DC 3.7 V, 1100 mAh  
0°C - 40°C (32°F - 104°F)  
Dimensions  
(W × H × D)  
Approx. 36 × 54 × 8 mm (1.4 × 2.1 × 0.3 in.)  
Approx. 30 g (1.1 oz) (excluding terminal cover)  
Weight  
Charging AC Adapter EH-69P  
Rated input  
AC 100-240 V, 50/60 Hz, 0.068-0.042 A  
Rated output  
DC 5.0 V, 550 mA  
Operating temperature  
0°C - 40°C (32°F - 104°F)  
Approx. 55 × 22 × 54 mm (2.2 × 0.9 × 2.2 in.) (excluding plug  
adapter)  
For Argentina: Approx. 55 × 59 × 63 mm (2.2 × 2.4 × 2.5 in.)  
For Korea: Approx. 55 × 59 × 66.5 mm (2.2 × 2.4 × 2.7 in.)  
Dimensions  
(W × H × D)  
Approx. 55 g (2.0 oz) (excluding plug adapter)  
For Argentina and Korea: Approx. 80 g (2.9 oz)  
Weight  
B Specifications  
Nikon will not be held liable for any errors this manual may contain.  
The appearance of this product and its specifications are subject to change without notice.  
Supported Standards  
DCF: Design Rule for Camera File System is a standard widely used in the digital  
camera industry to ensure compatibility among different makes of camera.  
DPOF: Digital Print Order Format is an industry-wide standard that allows  
pictures to be printed at a digital photo lab or with a household printer from  
print orders stored on the memory card.  
Exif version 2.3: This camera supports Exif (Exchangeable Image File Format  
for Digital Still Cameras) version 2.3, a standard that allows information stored  
with photographs to be used for optimal color reproduction when images are  
output from Exif-compliant printers.  
See the instruction manual of the printer for further details.  
PictBridge: A standard developed cooperatively by the digital camera and  
printer industries, allowing photographs to be output directly to a printer  
without connecting the camera to a computer.  
F22  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
       
Specifications  
AVC Patent Portfolio License  
This product is licensed under the AVC Patent Portfolio License for the personal and  
non-commercial use of a consumer to (i) encode video in compliance with the AVC  
standard (“AVC video”) and/or (ii) decode AVC video that was encoded by a  
consumer engaged in a personal and non-commercial activity and/or was  
obtained from a video provider licensed to provide AVC video. No license is granted  
or shall be implied for any other use. Additional information may be obtained from  
MPEG LA, L.L.C.  
See http://www.mpegla.com.  
FreeType License (FreeType2)  
Portions of this software are copyright © 2013 The FreeType Project  
("www.freetype.org"). All rights reserved.  
MIT License (Harfbuzz)  
Portions of this software are copyright © 2013 The Harfbuzz Project ("http://  
www.freedesktop.org/wiki/Software/HarfBuzz"). All rights reserved.  
Trademark Information  
Microsoft, Windows and Windows Vista are either registered trademarks or  
trademarks of Microsoft Corporation in the United States and/or other countries.  
Macintosh, Mac OS, and QuickTime are trademarks of Apple Inc., registered in the  
U.S. and other countries. The iFrame logo and the iFrame symbol are trademarks  
of Apple Inc.  
Adobe and Acrobat are registered trademarks of Adobe Systems Inc.  
SDXC, SDHC and SD Logos are trademarks of SD-3C, LLC.  
PictBridge is a trademark.  
HDMI, HDMI logo and High-Definition Multimedia Interface are trademarks or  
registered trademarks of HDMI Licensing LLC.  
Wi-Fi and the Wi-Fi logo are trademarks or registered trademarks of the Wi-Fi  
Alliance.  
All other trade names mentioned in this manual or the other documentation  
provided with your Nikon product are trademarks or registered trademarks of  
their respective holders.  
F23  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Index  
AF assist 104, E71  
A-GPS file 101, E59  
Aperture value 49  
Aperture-priority auto mode 49, 51  
Assign Side Zoom Control 4, 29  
Assign side zoom control 104  
Audio/video cable 87, E17  
Audio/video-in jack 87, E17  
Auto 57  
Symbols  
l Aperture-priority auto mode 49, 51  
kApply selection button 5  
A Auto mode 26, 35  
W Backlighting mode 38  
lDelete button 33, E9, E56  
sDisplay button 9  
oExposure compensation 55, 64  
mFlash mode 55, 56  
Auto off 23, 104, E73  
Auto with red-eye reduction 57, 58  
Autofocus 63, 69, 96, E44, E51  
Autofocus mode 69, 96, E44, E51  
AV cable 87, E17  
m(flash pop-up) button 56  
pFocus mode 55, 62  
wFunction button 4, 71  
c Landscape mode 38  
m Manual mode 49, 51  
dMenu button 10, 67, 84, 96, 101,  
b(emovie-record) button 92  
X Night landscape mode 37  
cPlayback button 4, 32  
iPlayback zoom 82  
B
Backlighting 38  
Battery 16, 18  
Battery charger 19, E92  
Battery level indicator 22  
Battery-chamber/memory card slot cover  
j Programmed auto mode 49, 51  
yScene mode 36  
nSelf-timer/Smile timer 55, 59, 60  
k Shutter-priority auto mode 49, 51  
uSpecial effects mode 47  
gTele 29  
hThumbnail display 83  
M User settings mode 53  
fWide 29  
.JPG E90  
.MOV E90  
.MPO E90  
.WAV E90  
Beach Z 40  
Best shot selector 42, 68, E34  
Black and white copy n 42  
Blink warning 106, E79  
BSS 42, 68, E34  
Button sound 104, E73  
C
Calendar display 83  
Charge by computer 105, E76  
Charger 19, E92  
Charging AC Adapter 18  
Choose key picture 85, E58  
Close-up k 41  
Numerics  
3D photographys 45  
Command dial 3, 5, 49  
Computer 87, 90  
Continuous 68, E34  
Contrast E28  
COOLPIX Custom Picture Control 68,  
A
AC adapter 18, 19, E92  
Active D-Lighting 69, E46  
AF area mode 69, E40  
F24  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
   
Index  
COOLPIX Picture Control E68, E26  
Create log 102, E61  
Crop E16, E24  
Focus area 30, E40  
Focus lock 81  
Focus mode 55, 62  
Folder name E91  
Food u 42  
Custom Picture Control 68, E30  
D
Format 20, 105, E74  
Date and time 24, E65  
Daylight saving time 24, E66  
Delete 33, 97, E9, E56  
Digital zoom 29, 104, E71  
Diopter adjustment control 8  
Direct Print 87, E19  
D-Lighting 84, E12  
DPOF printing E22  
DSCN E90  
Format the internal memory 105, E74  
Format the memory card 20, 105, E74  
FSCN E90  
Full-frame playback 32  
Full-time AF 69, 96, E44, E51  
G
GPS 98  
GPS options 101, E59  
GPS options menu 101, E59  
Dusk/dawn i 41  
E
H
Easy panorama 43, E3  
Editing movies E24  
Editing Pictures E10  
Exposure bracketing 69, E39  
Exposure compensation 55, 64  
Exposure mode 49  
HDMI 87, 105, E17, E75  
HDMI 3D output E75  
HDMI device control E75  
HDMI mini connector 87, E17  
HDR 38  
High-speed continuous 68, E34  
HS movie 95, E49, E51  
Extension E90  
Extracting still pictures 97, E25  
Eye-Fi upload 106, E80  
Eyelet for camera strap 6  
I
Identifier E90  
Image copy 85, E57  
Image quality 72  
Image sharpening E28  
Image size 72, 73  
F
Face detection 80  
Face priority 69, E40  
Fast motion movies 95, E51  
Features not available in combination 75  
File name E90  
Infinity 63  
Internal memory indicator 22  
Interval Timer Shooting 68, E35, E36  
ISO sensitivity 69, E38  
Fill flash 57  
Filter effects 84, E14, E28  
Fireworks show m 42  
Firmware version 106, E84  
Flash 56  
Flash exp. comp. 69, E45  
Flash mode 55, 56  
Fn button 71  
Focal length 69, E47, F19  
Focus 30, E40, E44, E51  
L
Landscape mode 38  
Language 105, E74  
Lens F6, F19  
Lens cap 6  
Li-ion rechargeable battery 16  
M
Macro close-up 63  
F25  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Index  
Manual focus 63, E2  
Manual mode 49, 51  
Memory capacity 22  
Memory card 20, 21  
Memory card slot 20  
Metering 68, E33  
Microphone 92, E56  
Minimum shutter speed E38  
Mode dial 26  
Points of Interest (POI) 100, 101, E60  
Portrait b 39  
Power 22, 23, 24  
Power switch/power-on lamp 23  
Preset manual E32  
Pre-shooting cache 68, E34, E36  
Pressing halfway 3, 30  
Print E19, E20, E21  
Print date 103, E68  
Monitor 7, 9, 12, F6  
Monitor brightness 103, E67  
Monitor settings 103, E67  
Motion detection 104, E70  
Movie length 92, E50  
Movie menu 96, 48  
Movie options 96, E48  
Movie playback 97  
Movie recording 92  
Print order 84, E52  
Print order date option E53  
Printer 87, E19  
Programmed auto mode 49, 51  
Protect 84, E55  
Q
Quick adjust E28  
Quick retouch 84, E12  
R
Multi selector 3, 5, 49, 55  
Multi-shot 16 68, E35  
Museum l 42  
Rear-curtain sync 57  
Rechargeable battery 16, E92  
Record GPS data 98  
Recording slow motion movies 95, E51  
Reset all 106, E81  
Reset file numbering 105, E78  
Reset user settings 54, 69  
Reverse indicators 106, E80  
Rotary multi selector 3, 5, 49, 55  
Rotate image 84, E55  
RSCN E90  
N
Night landscape mode 37  
Night portrait e 40  
Noise reduction filter 69, E45  
Number of exposures remaining 22, 74  
O
Optical zoom 29  
Optional accessories E92  
P
S
Panorama assist 43, E6  
Panorama p 43  
Saturation E28  
Save user setting 53, 69  
Scene auto selector x 39  
Scene mode 36  
Selecting pictures 86  
Self-timer 55, 59  
Paper size E23  
Party/indoor f 40  
Pet portrait O 44  
Photo info 103  
PictBridge 87, E19, F22  
Picture Control 68, E26  
Playback 32, 97, E56  
Playback menu 84, E52  
Playback mode 32  
Playback zoom 82  
Self-timer lamp 59  
Sequence 32, E8  
Sequence display options 85, E58  
Setup menu 103, E64  
Shooting 26  
Shooting date information 9, 12  
F26  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Index  
Shooting menu 67, E26  
Shooting mode 27  
Shutter sound 104, E73  
Shutter speed 49, 78  
Shutter-priority auto mode 49, 51  
Shutter-release button 3, 5, 30  
Single 68, E34  
Single AF 69, 96, E44, E51  
Skin softening 46, 84, E13  
Slide show 84, E54  
Slow sync 57  
Small picture 84, E15  
Smile timer 55, 60  
V
Vibration reduction 104, E69  
Video mode 105, E75  
View grid E27  
View log 102, E63  
View/hide framing grid 12, 103, E67  
View/hide histograms 15, 103, E67  
Viewfinder 8  
ViewNX 2 88  
Voice memo 85, E56  
Volume 97  
W
Welcome screen 103, E64  
White balance 68, E31  
Wide 29  
Snow z 40  
Sound settings 104, E73  
Special effects mode 47  
Sports d 40  
Z
Zoom 29  
SSCN E90  
Zoom control 3, 4, 29  
Zoom memory 69, E47  
Startup zoom position 69, E47  
Sub-command dial 49  
Subject tracking 69, E41, E43  
Sunset h 41  
Switching between tabs 11  
Synchronize 102, E63  
T
Target finding AF 69, 79, E42  
Tele 29  
Thumbnail playback 83  
Time difference E66  
Time zone 24, E66  
Time zone and date 24, 103, E65  
Toggle Av/Tv selection 105, E78  
Tone level 15  
Tone level information 9, 15, E67  
Toning E29  
TV settings 105, E75  
U
USB cable 87, 90, E19  
USB/Audio video connector 87, 90,  
User setting modes 53  
F27  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
No reproduction in any form of this manual, in whole or in part  
(except for brief quotation in critical articles or reviews), may be  
made without written authorization from NIKON CORPORATION.  
FX3A03(11)  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Do6wMnloNa0d7. 111-03  

Miele Dishwasher G 2832 User Manual
Miller Electric Welder 150 STL User Manual
MotoSAT Satellite TV System WM 1431 User Manual
Murphy Switch MDM45 User Manual
Murray Lawn Mower 425007x92C User Manual
Murray Snow Blower 624504x4C User Manual
Nilfisk ALTO Pressure Washer Contractor Diesel User Manual
Oregon Scientific Thermometer RMR682A User Manual
Panasonic Digital Camera DMC FH8K User Manual
Parasound Speaker CS T 255A User Manual